JP2010043004A - New bicyclic heterocyclic compound - Google Patents

New bicyclic heterocyclic compound Download PDF

Info

Publication number
JP2010043004A
JP2010043004A JP2006329200A JP2006329200A JP2010043004A JP 2010043004 A JP2010043004 A JP 2010043004A JP 2006329200 A JP2006329200 A JP 2006329200A JP 2006329200 A JP2006329200 A JP 2006329200A JP 2010043004 A JP2010043004 A JP 2010043004A
Authority
JP
Japan
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
unsubstituted
carbon atoms
compound
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Pending
Application number
JP2006329200A
Other languages
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
Katsunori Tsuboi
克憲 坪井
Yusuke Yamai
悠介 山井
Hiroki Kinoshita
博紀 木下
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Sumitomo Pharma Co Ltd
Original Assignee
Sumitomo Dainippon Pharma Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Sumitomo Dainippon Pharma Co Ltd filed Critical Sumitomo Dainippon Pharma Co Ltd
Priority to JP2006329200A priority Critical patent/JP2010043004A/en
Priority to PCT/JP2007/073506 priority patent/WO2008069242A1/en
Publication of JP2010043004A publication Critical patent/JP2010043004A/en
Pending legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/20Oxygen atoms
    • C07D215/22Oxygen atoms attached in position 2 or 4
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/02Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of urine or of the urinary tract, e.g. urine acidifiers
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/04Centrally acting analgesics, e.g. opioids
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/38Nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/48Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D221/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00
    • C07D221/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00 condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D221/04Ortho- or peri-condensed ring systems
    • C07D221/06Ring systems of three rings
    • C07D221/16Ring systems of three rings containing carbocyclic rings other than six-membered
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/04Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/06Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/06Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links

Abstract

<P>PROBLEM TO BE SOLVED: To provide a medicine having an SNS-inhibiting action that exhibits a therapeutic or a prophylactic action on a disease associated with SNS such as neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, micturition disorder and multiple sclerosis. <P>SOLUTION: There are disclosed a compound or the like represented by formula (1) [in the formula, R<SP>1</SP>represents a halogen atom or the like, R<SP>2</SP>represents a hydrogen atom or the like, or R<SP>1</SP>and R<SP>2</SP>may together form a 5 to 7 membered ring; m represents a natural number of 0 to 5; R<SP>7</SP>represents a hydrogen atom or the like; R<SP>3</SP>and R<SP>4</SP>independently represent a substituted or an unsubstituted alkyl group or the like; R<SP>8</SP>and R<SP>9</SP>independently represent a hydrogen atom or the like; n represents an integer of 1 to 6; and A represents a fluorine atom or the like], and a pharmacologically acceptable salt thereof. <P>COPYRIGHT: (C)2010,JPO&INPIT

Description

本発明は、2環性複素環として2−キノロン骨格を有する新規な化合物又はそれらの医薬として許容される塩を有効成分として含有するSNS(sensory neuron specific sodium channel)の関与する病態全般に対する治療薬又は予防薬に関する。具体的には、神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症等の疾患の治療薬又は予防薬に関する。
The present invention relates to a therapeutic agent for all pathological conditions involving SNS (sensory neuron specific sodium channel) containing a novel compound having a 2-quinolone skeleton as a bicyclic heterocycle or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient. Or it relates to preventive drugs. Specifically, the present invention relates to a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for diseases such as neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, or multiple sclerosis.

1953年にホジキンスとハクスレーによって神経活動の本体がNaチャネルであることが示され、その後、Naチャネル阻害剤は抗不整脈あるいは局所麻酔薬として開発され続けた。1961年になって、Naチャネル阻害剤のひとつであるリドカインに鎮痛効果があることが発見され、臨床において鎮痛薬としての適応が開始された。しかしながら、Naチャネルは筋肉や心臓など非神経組織にも存在するため、全身投与による副作用が問題として残された。
一方、分子生物学の進歩に伴い、Naチャネルのサブタイプが次々と明らかとなり、Naチャネルのポアを形成するαサブユニットは現在10種類存在することが知られている。sensory neuron specific sodium channel(知覚神経特異的Naチャネル) すなわちSNSとは、かかるNaチャネルαサブユニットのひとつであり、神経の知覚に関与する後根神経節の小径細胞(C繊維)に局在するテトロドトキシン(TTX)抵抗性Naチャネルであり、SCN10A、PN3、又はNaV1.8とも呼ばれる(非特許文献1,2)。SNSのノックアウトマウスは機械的な刺激に対して無感覚症となっていることや、神経因性疼痛あるいは炎症性疼痛モデルにおいて、SNSに対するアンチセンスの投与により、知覚過敏および知覚異常が減弱されることが報告されている。
従って、SNS阻害剤は、C繊維が関与する痛み、しびれ感、灼熱感、鈍痛等を伴う神経因性疼痛や侵害受容性疼痛などの疾患に対して鎮痛効果を示す薬剤になり得ると考えられた。さらにSNSが非神経組織や中枢神経に発現しないことから、SNSを選択的に阻害する薬剤は、非神経組織や中枢神経由来の副作用がない薬剤になり得ると考えられた。
In 1953, Hodgkins and Huxley showed that the body of neural activity was the Na channel, after which Na channel inhibitors continued to be developed as antiarrhythmic or local anesthetics. In 1961, it was discovered that lidocaine, one of the Na channel inhibitors, has an analgesic effect, and its clinical application as an analgesic was started. However, since Na channels are also present in non-neural tissues such as muscle and heart, side effects caused by systemic administration remained a problem.
On the other hand, with the progress of molecular biology, Na channel subtypes have been revealed one after another, and it is known that there are currently 10 types of α subunits that form Na channel pores. sensory neuron specific sodium channel, or SNS, is one of such Na channel α subunits and is localized in small diameter cells (C fibers) of dorsal root ganglia involved in nerve perception Tetrodotoxin (TTX) resistant Na channel, also called SCN10A, PN3, or NaV1.8 (Non-patent Documents 1 and 2). SNS knockout mice are numb in response to mechanical stimuli, and administration of antisense to SNS attenuates hypersensitivity and abnormalities in neuropathic or inflammatory pain models It has been reported.
Therefore, it is considered that SNS inhibitors can be drugs that have an analgesic effect on diseases such as neuropathic pain and nociceptive pain accompanied by pain, numbness, burning sensation, dull pain, etc. involving C fiber. It was. Furthermore, since SNS is not expressed in non-neural tissues and central nerves, it was considered that drugs that selectively inhibit SNS could be drugs without side effects derived from non-neural tissues or central nerves.

また、排尿障害においては、その主症状である頻尿はC繊維の過活動に起因すること、すなわち、過活動膀胱や膀胱痛には下部尿路からの求心性知覚神経路の機能異常が関与しており、膀胱からのC線維知覚神経の抑制が奏効することが明らかとなりつつある(非特許文献3)。従って、C繊維の神経活動の本体となるSNSを阻害する薬剤は、新規な作用点を有する排尿障害の治療薬又は予防薬となることが期待される。
一方、C繊維にしか認められないSNSが、多発性硬化症の患者の小脳プルキンエ細胞において異所的に発現し、小脳の異常発火パターンの発生に関与していることが、最近報告された(非特許文献4)。従って、SNS阻害薬は、多発性硬化症において、SNS発現に伴う小脳神経の異常発火による運動失調などの症状の誘発に対する、初めての治療薬又は予防薬となることが期待される。
In dysuria, frequent urination, which is the main symptom, is caused by C fiber overactivity, that is, overactive bladder and bladder pain are associated with dysfunction of the afferent sensory nerve tract from the lower urinary tract It is becoming clear that suppression of C-fiber sensory nerves from the bladder is effective (Non-patent Document 3). Therefore, a drug that inhibits SNS, which is the main body of C fiber nerve activity, is expected to be a therapeutic or preventive drug for dysuria having a novel action point.
On the other hand, it was recently reported that SNS, which is found only in C fibers, is ectopically expressed in cerebellar Purkinje cells of patients with multiple sclerosis and is involved in the development of abnormal cerebellar firing patterns ( Non-patent document 4). Therefore, an SNS inhibitor is expected to be the first therapeutic or preventive agent for the induction of symptoms such as ataxia due to abnormal firing of the cerebellar nerve accompanying SNS expression in multiple sclerosis.

以下に、前記疾患の臨床現場での治療の現状を示す。
(1)神経因性疼痛 (neuropathic pain)
神経因性疼痛とは、外傷が無いか、あるいは完治により組織の炎症性の関与が無く、神経損傷や神経刺激が原因で自発的な痛みや慢性的な痛みを発症している疼痛を指す。例えば腰部術後神経痛、糖尿病性神経症、帯状疱疹後神経痛、反射性交感神経性、幻肢痛、脊損傷、末期癌性、遷延性術後疼痛が挙げられる。神経因性疼痛に対し、アスピリンなどのNSAIDS(non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs,非ステロイド抗炎症薬)は全く無効であり、モルヒネなどのオピオイドは薬物耐性や精神症状惹起が問題となっている。
現在、神経因性疼痛を効能として上市されている薬剤は、糖尿病性神経症を適応症とするメキシレチンのみである。メキシレチンは鎮痛効果が認められるものの、Naチャネルへの選択性が無いことから副作用が懸念され、高用量による服用ができないことが報告されている。その他、幾つかの薬剤が臨床において補助的に適応されている。例えば、抗鬱薬(スルピリド、トラゾドン、フルボキサチン、ミルナシプラン)、アドレナリン作動薬(クロニジン、デキサメデトミジン)、NMDA受容体拮抗薬(塩酸ケタミン、デキストロメトルファン)、抗不安薬(ジアゼパム、ロラゼパム、エチゾラム、塩酸ヒドロキシジン)、抗痙攣薬(カルバマゼピン、フェニトイン、バルプロ酸ナトリウム、ゾニサミド)、カルシウム拮抗薬(ニフェジピン、塩酸ベラパミル、塩酸ロメリジン)などが挙げられ、いずれも補助的に使用されている。以上のことから、非神経組織および中枢神経由来の副作用がなく、且つ痛みに特異的に鎮痛効果を示す決定的な治療剤は存在しない。
The current state of treatment in the clinical field for the above diseases is shown below.
(1) Neuropathic pain
Neuropathic pain refers to pain in which there is no trauma, or there is no inflammatory involvement of the tissue due to complete cure, and spontaneous pain or chronic pain has occurred due to nerve damage or nerve stimulation. Examples include post-lumbar neuralgia, diabetic neuropathy, postherpetic neuralgia, reflex sympathetic nerve, phantom limb pain, spinal injury, end-stage cancer, prolonged postoperative pain. NSAIDS (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs) such as aspirin are completely ineffective against neuropathic pain, and opioids such as morphine have problems with drug resistance and psychiatric symptoms.
At present, mexiletine, which is indicated for diabetic neuropathy, is the only drug marketed for the treatment of neuropathic pain. Although mexiletine has an analgesic effect, it has been reported that side effects are concerned due to lack of selectivity for Na channel, and it cannot be taken at high doses. In addition, some drugs have been supplementarily indicated in the clinic. For example, antidepressants (sulpiride, trazodone, fluvoxatin, milnacipran), adrenergic drugs (clonidine, dexamedetomidine), NMDA receptor antagonists (ketamine hydrochloride, dextromethorphan), anxiolytics (diazepam, lorazepam, etizolam, Hydroxyzine hydrochloride), anticonvulsants (carbamazepine, phenytoin, sodium valproate, zonisamide), calcium antagonists (nifedipine, verapamil hydrochloride, romeridine hydrochloride), etc., all of which are used as supplements. From the above, there is no definitive therapeutic agent that has no side effects derived from non-neural tissues and central nerves and that exhibits analgesic effects specifically for pain.

(2)侵害受容性疼痛 (nociceptive pain)
侵害受容性疼痛とは、組織の傷害等により、機械、温熱又は化学的な侵害刺激による侵害受容器(Aδ、C繊維)の活性化に起因する疼痛を指す。侵害受容器は、セロトニン、サブスタンP、ブラジキニン、プロスタグランジン、あるいはヒスタミンのような内因性化学刺激(発痛物質)によって感作される。侵害受容性疼痛として、腰痛、腹痛、慢性関節リウマチ、変形性関節症による疼痛が挙げられる。臨床においては、NSAIDS(アセチルサリチル酸、アセトアミノフェン、ジクロフェナクナトリウム、インドメタシン、モフェゾラク、フルルビプロフェン、ロキソプロフェンナトリウム、アンピロキシカム)、およびステロイド薬(プレドニゾロン、メチルプレドニゾロン、デキサメタゾン、ベタメタゾン)、PGE1(プロスタグランジンE1)(アルプロスタジル、リポ化アルプロスタジル、リマプロストアルプロスタジル)、PGI2(ベラプロストナトリウム)が使用される。
(2) nociceptive pain
Nociceptive pain refers to pain caused by activation of nociceptors (Aδ, C fibers) due to mechanical, thermal or chemical noxious stimuli due to tissue injury or the like. Nociceptors are sensitized by endogenous chemical stimuli (pain substances) such as serotonin, substance P, bradykinin, prostaglandins, or histamine. Examples of nociceptive pain include low back pain, abdominal pain, rheumatoid arthritis, and pain caused by osteoarthritis. In clinical practice, NSAIDS (acetylsalicylic acid, acetaminophen, diclofenac sodium, indomethacin, mofezolac, flurbiprofen, loxoprofen sodium, ampiroxicam), and steroid drugs (prednisolone, methylprednisolone, dexamethasone, betamethasone), PGE1 (prostaglandin) Gin E1) (alprostadil, lipoylated alprostadil, limaprostal prostadil), PGI2 (beraprost sodium) are used.

(3)排尿障害(urinary disturbance)
排尿障害は主に頻尿・尿漏れ・残尿感・排尿痛を主症状とした疾患である。現在、過活動膀胱に対する薬物治療は、膀胱副交感神経路を抑制するムスカリン受容体阻害剤が中心であるが、その限界も明らかとなっている。バニロイド受容体刺激薬であるカプサイシンやレジニフェラトキシンは、C線維に特異的に作用しその機能を抑制することが報告されているが、C線維に局在するSNSに作用する薬剤は見出されていない。
(3) Urinary disturbance
Urination disorder is a disease mainly having frequent urination, urinary leakage, residual urine sensation, and micturition pain. Currently, pharmacotherapy for overactive bladder is centered on muscarinic receptor inhibitors that suppress the bladder parasympathetic nerve pathway, but the limitations are also clear. Capsaicin and resiniferatoxin, which are vanilloid receptor stimulants, have been reported to specifically act on C fibers and suppress their functions, but we found drugs that act on SNS localized in C fibers. It has not been.

(4)多発性硬化症(multiple sclerosis)
多発性硬化症は、脱髄疾患の一種で、中枢神経系の白質に脱髄巣が散在し,その病巣も新旧様々である。病巣は側脳室周囲,視神経,脳幹,脊髄などの白質に好発する。組織学的には髄鞘が破壊され,軸索,神経細胞は侵されない。臨床症状は視神経炎,複視,眼振などの眼球運動障害,痙性麻痺,有痛性強直性痙攣発作、レルミット症候群、失調症,言語障害,膀胱直腸障害などの症状がいろいろな組み合わせで出現する。原因は不明であるが自己免疫疾患説,感染説などが唱えられている。現在、多発性硬化症に対する有効な予防薬および治療薬は存在しない。
(4) Multiple sclerosis
Multiple sclerosis is a type of demyelinating disease in which demyelinating foci are scattered in the white matter of the central nervous system, and the foci vary from old to new. Lesions frequently occur in white matter around the lateral ventricle, optic nerve, brain stem, and spinal cord. Histologically, the myelin sheath is destroyed and axons and nerve cells are not affected. Clinical symptoms include optic neuritis, diplopia, nystagmus such as nystagmus, spastic paralysis, painful tonic seizures, Lermit's syndrome, ataxia, speech disorder, bladder rectal disorder, etc. . The cause is unknown, but the theory of autoimmune disease and infection is advocated. Currently, there are no effective prophylactic and therapeutic agents for multiple sclerosis.

尚、SNS阻害作用を示す薬剤として、ピラゾールアミド化合物やピラゾールスルホンアミド化合物等のピラゾール誘導体、ピペリジン誘導体、及びピラゾロピリミジン誘導体が、これまでに開示されている(特許文献1,2,3)。
また、2−キノロン骨格を有する薬剤として、ドーパミンD4リガンドとして作用する精神神経疾患治療剤、インターロイキン−1の産生を阻害する抗炎症剤、及びカンナビノイド受容体に作用する免疫抑制剤が、これまでに開示されている(特許文献4,5,6)

国際公開第03/037274号パンフレット 国際公開第03/037890号パンフレット 国際公開第03/037900号パンフレット 国際公開第94/020471号パンフレット 国際公開第91/007401号パンフレット 国際公開第00/040562号パンフレット Nature 379: 257, 1996 Pain 78: 107,1998 Urology 57: 116,2001 Brain Research 959: 235,2003
In addition, pyrazole derivatives, such as pyrazole amide compounds and pyrazole sulfonamide compounds, piperidine derivatives, and pyrazolopyrimidine derivatives have been disclosed as drugs exhibiting an SNS inhibitory action (Patent Documents 1, 2, and 3).
In addition, as a drug having a 2-quinolone skeleton, a therapeutic agent for a neuropsychiatric disorder that acts as a dopamine D4 ligand, an anti-inflammatory agent that inhibits production of interleukin-1, and an immunosuppressive agent that acts on a cannabinoid receptor have been used so far. (Patent Documents 4, 5, and 6)

International Publication No. 03/037274 Pamphlet International Publication No. 03/037890 Pamphlet International Publication No. 03/037900 Pamphlet International Publication No. 94/020471 Pamphlet International Publication No. 91/007401 Pamphlet WO00 / 040562 pamphlet Nature 379: 257, 1996 Pain 78: 107,1998 Urology 57: 116,2001 Brain Research 959: 235,2003

本発明の課題は、SNSが関与する病態全般、具体的には神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症等の疾患に対する治療薬又は予防薬を提供することにある。
An object of the present invention is to provide a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for diseases associated with SNS in general, specifically neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, or multiple sclerosis. .

本発明者らは、2−キノロン骨格を有する化合物又はそれらの医薬として許容される塩が、ヒトSNS遺伝子発現細胞においてTTX抵抗性Naチャネルを阻害すること、すなわちSNS阻害活性を有することを見出した。

すなわち、本発明は、
〔1〕 式(1):
The present inventors have found that a compound having a 2-quinolone skeleton or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof inhibits a TTX-resistant Na channel in human SNS gene-expressing cells, that is, has an SNS inhibitory activity. .

That is, the present invention
[1] Formula (1):

Figure 2010043004
[式中、R1は、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のアルキルチオ基、炭素数2〜4のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素数2〜4のアルキルカルボニル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1は、単結合、−O−、−OCH2−、又は式:−N(R11)−(式中、R11は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜4のアルキル基を表す。)を表し、R10は、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表す。〕で表される基を表し、
2は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のアルキルチオ基、炭素数2〜4のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素数2〜4のアルキルカルボニル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2は、単結合、−O−、−OCH2−、又は式:−N(R13)−(式中、R13は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜4のアルキル基を表す。)を表し、R12は、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表す。〕で表される基を表すか、
又はR1とR2が結合して、5〜7員環を形成してもよい。
mは、0〜5の整数を表す。
7は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を表す。
3及びR4は独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、ハロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表すか、又はR3とR4は結合して、それらが結合する窒素原子と共に、置換もしくは無置換の、5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成してもよく、当該含窒素脂肪族複素環は、0〜2個の酸素原子、0〜2個の硫黄原子、及び1〜3個の窒素原子を含む。
8及びR9は独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子、又は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を表すか、R8とR9が結合して、それらが結合する炭素原子と共に、3〜7員のシクロアルカンを形成してもよい。
nは、1〜6の整数を表し、複数のR8及び複数のR9は独立して、同一又は異なってよい。
Aは、以下の(a)〜(c):
(a)フッ素原子;
(b)式:−OR14で表される基
〔式中、R14は、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、ハロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表すか、R14と1つのR8が結合して、4〜7員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含酸素脂肪族複素環を形成してもよい。〕;
(c)式:−N(R5)−L3−R6で表される基
〔式中、L3は、−C(=O)−、−S(=O)2−、又は−C(=O)O−を表す。
5は、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、又はハロアルキル基を表し、
6は、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、ハロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基、又は置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基を表すか、又は、R5とR6が結合してそれらが結合する−N−L3−と共に置換もしくは無置換の5〜8員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成するか、R5と1つのR8が結合して5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成するか、もしくはR6と1つのR8が結合して5〜8員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成してもよい。
ただし、R6が置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基を表すときは、L3は−C(=O)−又は−S(=O)2−である。〕
から選択される基を表す。]
で表される化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔2〕 R1が、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1、R10は、〔1〕と同義である。〕で表される基を表し、R2は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2、R12は、〔1〕と同義である。〕で表される基を表す、〔1〕に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔3〕 R1が、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1、R10は、〔1〕と同義である。〕で表される基を表し、R2は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2、R12は、〔1〕と同義である。〕で表される基を表す、〔1〕又は〔2〕に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔4〕 mが0〜2の整数を表し、R7が水素原子を表す、〔1〕〜〔3〕のいずれかに記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔5〕 nが2〜3の整数を表し、複数のR8及び複数のR9が独立して水素原子、フッ素原子又は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を表す、〔1〕〜〔4〕のいずれかに記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔6〕 Aがフッ素原子を表す、〔1〕〜〔5〕のいずれかに記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔7〕 Aが式:−OR14〔式中、R14は〔1〕と同義である。〕で表される基である、〔1〕〜〔5〕のいずれかに記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔8〕 Aが式:−N(R5)−L3−R6〔式中、R5、L3、R6は〔1〕と同義である。〕で表される基である、〔1〕〜〔5〕のいずれかに記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔9〕 式(2):
Figure 2010043004
[Wherein, R 1 represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or 1 carbon atom. Substituted with 1 to 4 haloalkoxy groups, 1 to 4 alkylthio groups, 2 to 4 alkoxycarbonyl groups, 2 to 4 alkylcarbonyl groups, one or the same or different alkyl groups. An amino group optionally represented by the formula: -L 1 -R 10 [wherein L 1 is a single bond, -O-, -OCH 2- , or a formula: -N (R 11 )-(wherein R 11 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.), And R 10 represents a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group. Or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group. Represents a group represented by
R 2 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or 1 to carbon atoms. 4 haloalkoxy groups, an alkylthio group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and one or two identical or different alkyl groups. An amino group which may be represented by the formula: -L 2 -R 12 [wherein L 2 is a single bond, —O—, —OCH 2 —, or a formula: —N (R 13 ) — (where R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.), R 12 represents a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, Or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group Or a group represented by
Or R < 1 > and R < 2 > may combine to form a 5- to 7-membered ring.
m represents an integer of 0 to 5.
R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
R 3 and R 4 are independently hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, haloalkyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, substituted Or an unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or R 3 And R 4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded may form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle, and the nitrogen-containing aliphatic The heterocycle contains 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, 0 to 2 sulfur atoms, and 1 to 3 nitrogen atoms.
R 8 and R 9 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or R 8 and R 9 are bonded together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded to 3 to 7 A membered cycloalkane may be formed.
n represents an integer of 1 to 6, and the plurality of R 8 and the plurality of R 9 may be independently the same or different.
A is the following (a) to (c):
(A) a fluorine atom;
(B) Formula: a group represented by —OR 14 wherein R 14 is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted saturation Or an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or R 14 and one R 8 are bonded to form a 4- to 7-membered A saturated or unsaturated oxygen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring may be formed. ];
(C) Formula: —N (R 5 ) —L 3 —R 6 [wherein L 3 is —C (═O) —, —S (═O) 2 —, or —C (= O) represents O-.
R 5 represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, or a haloalkyl group,
R 6 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted It represents an unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 5 -N-L 3 — with which R 5 and R 6 are bonded to each other. Whether to form an 8-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring, or R 5 and one R 8 combine to form a 5- to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring Alternatively, R 6 and one R 8 may combine to form a 5- to 8-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle.
Provided that when R 6 is to represent a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, L 3 is -C (= O) - or -S (= O) 2 - a. ]
Represents a group selected from: ]
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
[2] R 1 is a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, one or An amino group which may be substituted with two identical or different alkyl groups, or a formula: -L 1 -R 10 [wherein L 1 and R 10 are as defined in [1]. R 2 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or 1 to carbon atoms. 4 haloalkoxy groups, an amino group optionally substituted by one or two identical or different alkyl groups, or a formula: -L 2 -R 12 wherein L 2 and R 12 are [1] It is synonymous with. Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
[3] R 1 is a halogen atom, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a formula: -L 1 -R 10 [wherein L 1 and R 10 are [ 1]. R 2 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a formula: -L 2 -R 12 [wherein , L 2 and R 12 are synonymous with [1]. A compound represented by [1] or [2], or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
[4] The compound according to any one of [1] to [3], or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein m represents an integer of 0 to 2 and R 7 represents a hydrogen atom;
[5] n represents an integer of 2 to 3, and a plurality of R 8 and a plurality of R 9 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, [1] to [4] Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
[6] The compound according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein A represents a fluorine atom, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
[7] A is a formula: —OR 14 wherein R 14 is as defined in [1]. A compound represented by any one of [1] to [5], or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
[8] A is a formula: —N (R 5 ) -L 3 —R 6 [wherein R 5 , L 3 , R 6 are as defined in [1]. A compound represented by any one of [1] to [5], or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof;
[9] Formula (2):

Figure 2010043004
〔式中、R1、R2、R7、R8、R9、A、m、及びnは、〔1〕と同義であり、
pは、1〜4の整数を表し、
4aは、水素原子、又はアルキル基を表し、
14は、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、又は置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基を表す。〕
で表される、〔1〕〜〔8〕のいずれかに記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩;
〔10〕 〔1〕〜〔9〕のいずれかに記載の化合物又はその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分とする医薬;
〔11〕 〔1〕〜〔9〕のいずれかに記載の化合物又はその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有するSNS阻害剤;
〔12〕 〔1〕〜〔9〕のいずれかに記載の化合物又はその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症の治療薬又は予防薬;
に関する。
Figure 2010043004
[Wherein, R 1 , R 2 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , A, m, and n are as defined in [1],
p represents an integer of 1 to 4,
R 4a represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group,
R 14 represents a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group. ]
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of [1] to [8],
[10] A pharmaceutical comprising the compound according to any one of [1] to [9] or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient;
[11] An SNS inhibitor comprising the compound according to any one of [1] to [9] or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient;
[12] Neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, or multiple sclerosis comprising the compound according to any one of [1] to [9] or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient Therapeutic or prophylactic agent for
About.

本発明により、2−キノロン骨格を有する化合物又はそれらの医薬として許容される塩を含むSNS阻害剤が提供される。本発明のSNS阻害剤は、SNSが関与する病態全般に対する治療薬又は予防薬として有用であり、具体的には神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症等の患者に適用可能である。
According to the present invention, an SNS inhibitor comprising a compound having a 2-quinolone skeleton or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof is provided. The SNS inhibitor of the present invention is useful as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for all pathologies involving SNS, specifically patients with neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, multiple sclerosis, etc. Is applicable.

本明細書において、「ハロゲン原子」としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子又はヨウ素原子を挙げることができる。   In the present specification, examples of the “halogen atom” include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom.

「アルキル基」は直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を表し、具体的にはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基(1-プロピル基)、イソプロピル基(2-プロピル基)、ブチル基(1-ブチル基)、sec-ブチル基(2-ブチル基)、イソブチル基(2-メチル-1-プロピル基)、t-ブチル基(2-メチル-2-プロピル基)、ペンチル基(1−ペンチル基)、又はヘキシル基(1−ヘキシル基)を挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは炭素数1〜4のアルキル基を挙げることができる。   "Alkyl group" represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, specifically a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group (1-propyl group), an isopropyl group (2-propyl group), Butyl group (1-butyl group), sec-butyl group (2-butyl group), isobutyl group (2-methyl-1-propyl group), t-butyl group (2-methyl-2-propyl group), pentyl group (1-pentyl group) or hexyl group (1-hexyl group) can be mentioned. Among them, preferred is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.

「ハロアルキル基」としては、1〜5個の同一もしくは異なるハロゲン原子で置換された直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素数1〜6のアルキル基が挙げられ、具体的にはトリフルオロメチル基、2,2−ジフルオロエチル基、2,2,2−トリフルオロエチル基、2-クロロエチル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基、3,3,3−トリフルオロプロピル基等を挙げることができる。好ましくは炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基が挙げられる。   Examples of the “haloalkyl group” include a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms substituted with 1 to 5 identical or different halogen atoms, specifically, a trifluoromethyl group, 2, A 2-difluoroethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, a 2-chloroethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group and the like can be exemplified. Preferably a C1-C4 haloalkyl group is mentioned.

「アルケニル基」は直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素数2〜6のアルケニル基を示し、具体的にはビニル基、1−プロペニル基、2-プロペニル基、1−メチルビニル基、1-ブテニル基、1-エチルビニル基、1-メチル−2−プロペニル基、2−ブテニル基、3-ブテニル基、2−メチル−1−プロペニル基、2-メチル−2−プロペニル基、1-ペンテニル基、1-ヘキセニル基等を挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは炭素数2〜4のアルケニル基を挙げることができる。   “Alkenyl group” means a straight chain or branched alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms, specifically vinyl group, 1-propenyl group, 2-propenyl group, 1-methylvinyl group, 1-butenyl group, 1-ethylvinyl group, 1-methyl-2-propenyl group, 2-butenyl group, 3-butenyl group, 2-methyl-1-propenyl group, 2-methyl-2-propenyl group, 1-pentenyl group, 1-hexenyl Groups and the like. Among them, preferred is an alkenyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms.

「アルキニル基」は直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素数2〜6のアルキニル基を示し、具体的には、エチニル基、1-プロピニル基、2−プロピニル基、1-ブチニル基、1-メチル−2−プロピニル基、3-ブチニル基、1-ペンチニル基、1-へキシニル基等を挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは炭素数2〜4のアルキニル基を挙げることができる。   The “alkynyl group” is a straight chain or branched alkynyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms, and specifically includes an ethynyl group, a 1-propynyl group, a 2-propynyl group, a 1-butynyl group, a 1-methyl-2 group. -Propynyl group, 3-butynyl group, 1-pentynyl group, 1-hexynyl group and the like can be mentioned. Among them, preferred is an alkynyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms.

「アルコキシ基」は直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素数1〜6のアルコキシ基を示し、具体的にはメトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、1-メチルエトキシ基、ブトキシ基、1−メチルプロポキシ基、2−メチルプロポキシ基、1,1−ジメチルエトキシ基、ペンチルオキシ基又はヘキシルオキシ基を挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基を挙げることができる。   “Alkoxy group” represents a straight or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, specifically, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a 1-methylethoxy group, a butoxy group, a 1-methylpropoxy group, A 2-methylpropoxy group, a 1,1-dimethylethoxy group, a pentyloxy group or a hexyloxy group can be exemplified. Among them, preferred is an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.

「ハロアルコキシ基」としては、1〜5個の同一もしくは異なるハロゲン原子で置換された直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素数1〜6のアルコキシ基が挙げられ、具体的にはトリフルオロメトキシ基、2,2−ジフルオロエトキシ基、2,2,2−トリフルオロエトキシ基、2-クロロエトキシ基、ペンタフルオロエトキシ基、3,3,3−トリフルオロプロポキシ基等を挙げることができる。好ましくは炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基が挙げられる。   Examples of the “haloalkoxy group” include a linear or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms substituted with 1 to 5 identical or different halogen atoms, specifically a trifluoromethoxy group, 2 , 2-difluoroethoxy group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy group, 2-chloroethoxy group, pentafluoroethoxy group, 3,3,3-trifluoropropoxy group, and the like. Preferably a C1-C4 haloalkoxy group is mentioned.

「アルキルチオ基」は直鎖もしくは分枝の炭素数1〜6のアルキルチオ基を示し、具体的にはメチルチオ基、エチルチオ基、プロピルチオ基、1-メチルエチルチオ基、ブチルチオ基、1−メチルプロピルチオ基、2−メチルプロピルチオ基、1,1−ジメチルエチルチオ基、ペンチルチオ基又はヘキシルチオ基を挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは炭素数1〜4のアルキルチオ基を挙げることができる。   “Alkylthio group” refers to a linear or branched alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, specifically, methylthio group, ethylthio group, propylthio group, 1-methylethylthio group, butylthio group, 1-methylpropylthio group. Group, 2-methylpropylthio group, 1,1-dimethylethylthio group, pentylthio group or hexylthio group. Among them, preferred is an alkylthio group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.

「アルキルカルボニル基」におけるアルキルとしては、前記アルキル基と同じものが挙げられる。好ましくはアルキルカルボニル基として、アセチル基、プロピオニル基、ブチリル基等を挙げることができる。   Examples of the alkyl in the “alkylcarbonyl group” include the same alkyl groups as those described above. Preferred examples of the alkylcarbonyl group include an acetyl group, a propionyl group, and a butyryl group.

「アルキルカルボニルオキシ基」とは前記「アルキルカルボニル基」に酸素原子が結合した基を表す。   The “alkylcarbonyloxy group” represents a group in which an oxygen atom is bonded to the “alkylcarbonyl group”.

「アルキルスルホニル基」におけるアルキルとしては、前記「アルキル基」と同じものが挙げられる。アルキルスルホニル基として好ましくは、メチルスルホニル基、エチルスルホニル基、プロピルスルホニル基等が挙げられる。   Examples of the alkyl in the “alkylsulfonyl group” include the same as the above “alkyl group”. Preferred examples of the alkylsulfonyl group include a methylsulfonyl group, an ethylsulfonyl group, and a propylsulfonyl group.

「アルコキシカルボニル基」におけるアルコキシとしては、前記「アルコキシ基」と同じものが挙げられる。好ましくはアルコキシカルボニル基として、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、プロポキシカルボニル基、ブトキシカルボニル基等を挙げることができる。   Examples of the alkoxy in the “alkoxycarbonyl group” include the same as the “alkoxy group”. Preferred examples of the alkoxycarbonyl group include a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group, a propoxycarbonyl group, and a butoxycarbonyl group.

「1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基」におけるアルキル基としては、前記「アルキル基」と同じものが挙げられ、好ましくはメチルアミノ基、エチルアミノ基、プロピルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、メチルエチルアミノ基等を挙げることができる。   Examples of the alkyl group in the “amino group optionally substituted with one or the same or different two alkyl groups” include the same as the above “alkyl group”, preferably a methylamino group, an ethylamino group, A propylamino group, a dimethylamino group, a diethylamino group, a methylethylamino group, etc. can be mentioned.

「シクロアルキル基」は3〜8員のシクロアルキル基を示し、具体的には、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロへプチル基、シクロオクチル基を挙げることができる。中でも好ましくは4〜6員のシクロアルキル基を挙げることができる。   “Cycloalkyl group” refers to a 3- to 8-membered cycloalkyl group, and specific examples include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Of these, a 4- to 6-membered cycloalkyl group is preferable.

「シクロアルケニル基」は4〜8員のシクロアルケニル基を示し、具体的にはシクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニル基、シクロヘプテニル基、シクロオクテニル基を挙げることができ、結合位置は特に限定されない。中でも好ましくは5又は6員のシクロアルケニル基を挙げることができる。   “Cycloalkenyl group” refers to a 4- to 8-membered cycloalkenyl group, and specific examples include a cyclobutenyl group, a cyclopentenyl group, a cyclohexenyl group, a cycloheptenyl group, and a cyclooctenyl group, and the bonding position is not particularly limited. Among them, preferred is a 5- or 6-membered cycloalkenyl group.

「飽和脂肪族複素環基」は、0〜3個の窒素原子、0〜2個の酸素原子及び0〜2個の硫黄原子から選択される1〜3個のヘテロ原子を含む4〜8員の飽和脂肪族複素環基を示し、結合位置は化学的に安定であれば特に限定されない。具体的には、アゼチジニル基、ピロリジニル基、ピペリジル基、ピペリジノ基、ピペラジニル基、アゼパニル基、アゾカニル基、テトラヒドロフリル基、テトラヒドロチエニル基、テトラヒドロピラニル基、モルホリニル基、モルホリノ基、チオモルホリニル基、1,4−ジオキサニル基等を挙げることができる。   A “saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group” is a 4 to 8 member containing 1 to 3 heteroatoms selected from 0 to 3 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 2 oxygen atoms and 0 to 2 sulfur atoms. As long as it is chemically stable, the bonding position is not particularly limited. Specifically, azetidinyl group, pyrrolidinyl group, piperidyl group, piperidino group, piperazinyl group, azepanyl group, azocanyl group, tetrahydrofuryl group, tetrahydrothienyl group, tetrahydropyranyl group, morpholinyl group, morpholino group, thiomorpholinyl group, 1, 4-dioxanyl group etc. can be mentioned.

「不飽和脂肪族複素環基」は、0〜3個の窒素原子、0〜2個の酸素原子及び0〜2個の硫黄原子から選択される1〜3個のヘテロ原子を含み、1〜3の二重結合を含む5〜10員の単環もしくは二環の不飽和脂肪族複素環基を示し、結合位置は化学的に安定であれば特に限定されない。具体的には、2−ピロリニル基、2−イミダゾリニル基、テトラヒドロイソキノリン基等を挙げることができる。   The “unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group” includes 1 to 3 heteroatoms selected from 0 to 3 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 2 oxygen atoms and 0 to 2 sulfur atoms. A 5- to 10-membered monocyclic or bicyclic unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group containing 3 double bonds is shown, and the bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable. Specifically, a 2-pyrrolinyl group, a 2-imidazolinyl group, a tetrahydroisoquinoline group, and the like can be given.

「アリール基」は6〜10員のアリール基を示し、具体的にはフェニル基、1−ナフチル基、2−ナフチル基を挙げることができる。   “Aryl group” refers to a 6 to 10-membered aryl group, and specific examples include a phenyl group, a 1-naphthyl group, and a 2-naphthyl group.

「アリーリオキシ基」、「アリールカルボニル基」、又は「アリールスルホニル基」における、アリール基とは、前記と同義を表す。   The aryl group in the “aryloxy group”, “arylcarbonyl group”, or “arylsulfonyl group” has the same meaning as described above.

「芳香族複素環基」は、0〜4個の窒素原子、0〜2個の酸素原子及び0〜2個の硫黄原子から選択される1〜4個のヘテロ原子を含む5〜10員の単環性もしくは二環性の芳香族複素環基を示し、結合位置は化学的に安定であれば特に限定されない。具体的には、フリル基、チエニル基、ピロリル基、オキサゾリル基、イソオキサゾリル基、チアゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、イミダゾリル基、ピラゾリル基、フラザニル基、オキサジアゾリル基、トリアゾリル基、ピリジル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、インドリル基、キノリル基、イソキノリル基、キナゾリニル基、イミダゾ[2,1−b][1,3]チアゾリル基等を挙げることができる。   The “aromatic heterocyclic group” is a 5- to 10-membered member containing 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from 0 to 4 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 2 oxygen atoms and 0 to 2 sulfur atoms. It represents a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic heterocyclic group, and the bonding position is not particularly limited as long as it is chemically stable. Specifically, furyl group, thienyl group, pyrrolyl group, oxazolyl group, isoxazolyl group, thiazolyl group, isothiazolyl group, imidazolyl group, pyrazolyl group, furazanyl group, oxadiazolyl group, triazolyl group, pyridyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, An indolyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinazolinyl group, an imidazo [2,1-b] [1,3] thiazolyl group, and the like can be given.

「芳香族複素環オキシ基」、「芳香族複素環カルボニル基」、又は「芳香族複素環スルホニル基」における、芳香族複素環基とは前記と同義を表す。
The “aromatic heterocyclic group” in the “aromatic heterocyclic oxy group”, “aromatic heterocyclic carbonyl group”, or “aromatic heterocyclic sulfonyl group” has the same meaning as described above.

1における式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1は、単結合、−O−、−OCH2−、又は−N(R11)−(式中、R11は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜4のアルキル基を表す。)を表し、R10は、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表す。〕で表される基において、L1が−OCH2−である場合、−OCH2−の左側に2−キノロン骨格が、右側にR10が結合していることを表す。R10における飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基としては、前記飽和脂肪族複素環基もしくは不飽和脂肪族複素環基と同じものが挙げられる。R10における芳香族複素環基としては、前記芳香族複素環基と同じものが挙げられ、好ましくは、ピリジル基、フリル基、チエニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基等を挙げることができる。またR10において、飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、フェニル基、芳香族複素環基が置換されている場合の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、水酸基、アルキルチオ基、ジメチルアミノ基が挙げられる。式:−L1−R10で表される基として、好ましくは置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基、又は置換もしくは無置換のベンジルオキシ基を挙げることができ、中でも置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、又は置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基が特に好ましい。 Formula in R 1 : -L 1 -R 10 [wherein L 1 is a single bond, —O—, —OCH 2 —, or —N (R 11 ) — (wherein R 11 is a hydrogen atom, R 10 represents a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted group. Represents an aromatic heterocyclic group. In the group represented by formula (I), when L 1 is —OCH 2 —, it represents that a 2-quinolone skeleton is bonded to the left side of —OCH 2 — and R 10 is bonded to the right side. Examples of the saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group for R 10 include the same as the saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group. Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group for R 10 include the same aromatic heterocyclic groups as described above, and preferred examples include a pyridyl group, a furyl group, a thienyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, and a pyrazinyl group. In R 10 , when a saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, phenyl group, or aromatic heterocyclic group is substituted, the substituent may be a halogen atom, an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group. Group, hydroxyl group, alkylthio group, and dimethylamino group. The group represented by the formula: -L 1 -R 10 is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group, or a substituted or unsubstituted benzyloxy Among them, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group is particularly preferable.

2における式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2は、単結合、−O−、−OCH2−、又は−N(R13)−(式中、R13は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜4のアルキル基を表す。)を表し、R12は、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表す。〕で表される基において、L2が−OCH2−である場合、−OCH2−の左側に2−キノロン骨格が、右側にR12が結合していることを表す。R12における飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基としては、前記飽和脂肪族複素環基もしくは不飽和脂肪族複素環基と同じものが挙げられる。R12における芳香族複素環基としては、前記芳香族複素環基と同じものが挙げられ、好ましくは、ピリジル基、フリル基、チエニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基等を挙げることができる。またR12において、飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、フェニル基、芳香族複素環基が置換されている場合の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、水酸基、アルキルチオ基、ジメチルアミノ基が挙げられる。式:−L2−R12で表される基として、好ましくは置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基、又は置換もしくは無置換のベンジルオキシ基を挙げることができ、中でも置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、又は置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基が特に好ましい。
Wherein in R 2: -L 2 -R 12 wherein, L 2 represents a single bond, -O -, - OCH 2 - , or -N (R 13) - (wherein, R 13 is a hydrogen atom, Or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), and R 12 represents a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted group. Represents an aromatic heterocyclic group. In the group represented by formula (I), when L 2 is —OCH 2 —, it represents that a 2-quinolone skeleton is bonded to the left side of —OCH 2 — and R 12 is bonded to the right side. Examples of the saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group for R 12 include the same as the saturated aliphatic heterocyclic group or the unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group. As the aromatic heterocyclic group for R 12 , the same aromatic heterocyclic groups as those described above can be mentioned, and preferred examples include pyridyl group, furyl group, thienyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group and the like. In R 12 , when a saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, phenyl group, or aromatic heterocyclic group is substituted, the substituent may be a halogen atom, an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group. Group, hydroxyl group, alkylthio group, and dimethylamino group. The group represented by the formula: -L 2 -R 12 is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group, or a substituted or unsubstituted benzyloxy Among them, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group is particularly preferable.

1とR2が結合して形成される5〜7員環とは、R1とR2とが隣り合った炭素原子に各々結合し、さらにR1とR2とが一緒になってトリメチレン基、テトラメチレン基、ペンタメチレン基、メチレンジオキシ基、エチレンジオキシ基、又はトリメチレンジオキシ基等を表すことにより形成される5〜7員環を表す。好ましくは、2−キノロン骨格の6位炭素原子に結合したR1と7位炭素原子に結合したR2とが一緒になって、トリメチレン基、テトラメチレン基、ペンタメチレン基、メチレンジオキシ基、エチレンジオキシ基、又はトリメチレンジオキシ基を表すことにより形成される5〜7員環を表し、該5〜7員環が形成される場合の2−キノロン骨格として、具体的には、式(C1)〜(C6)に示したもの等が挙げられる。 R 1 and 5 to 7-membered ring R 2 is formed by bonding, respectively attached to a carbon atom adjacent the R 1 and R 2, and further R 1 and R 2 together trimethylene Represents a 5- to 7-membered ring formed by representing a group, a tetramethylene group, a pentamethylene group, a methylenedioxy group, an ethylenedioxy group, or a trimethylenedioxy group. Preferably, R 1 bonded to the 6th carbon atom of the 2-quinolone skeleton and R 2 bonded to the 7th carbon atom are combined to form a trimethylene group, a tetramethylene group, a pentamethylene group, a methylenedioxy group, As a 2-quinolone skeleton in which a 5- to 7-membered ring formed by representing an ethylenedioxy group or a trimethylenedioxy group is formed, specifically, a formula The thing shown to (C1)-(C6) etc. are mentioned.

Figure 2010043004
またR1とR2が結合して形成される5〜7員環として、さらに好ましくは、2−キノロン骨格の6位炭素原子に結合したR1と7位炭素原子に結合したR2とが一緒になって、トリメチレン基、又はメチレンジオキシ基を表すことにより形成される5員環、すなわち前記の式(C1)と式(C4)が挙げられる。
Figure 2010043004
The 5- to 7-membered ring formed by combining R 1 and R 2 is more preferably R 1 bonded to the 6-position carbon atom of the 2-quinolone skeleton and R 2 bonded to the 7-position carbon atom. The five-membered ring formed by representing a trimethylene group or a methylenedioxy group together, that is, the above formulas (C1) and (C4) may be mentioned.

3とR4が結合してそれらが結合する窒素原子と共に形成される5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環としては、0〜2個の酸素原子、0〜2個の硫黄原子、及び1〜3個の窒素原子を含む5〜10員の0〜3の二重結合を有する含窒素脂肪族複素環が挙げられ、具体的には、ピロリジン、ピペリジン、アゼパン、アゾカン、イミダゾリジン、ピペラジン、オキサゾリジン、モルホリン、チオモルホリン、テトラヒドロイソキノリン等が挙げられる。 The 5- to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle formed by combining R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded includes 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, 0 to 2 And a nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring having 5 to 10 membered 0 to 3 double bonds containing 1 to 3 nitrogen atoms, specifically, pyrrolidine, piperidine, azepan, azocane Imidazolidine, piperazine, oxazolidine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, tetrahydroisoquinoline and the like.

8とR9が結合してそれらが結合する炭素原子と共に形成される3〜7員のシクロアルカンとして、シクロプロパン、シクロブタン、シクロペンタン、シクロヘキサン、シクロヘプタンが挙げられる。 Cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and cycloheptane are mentioned as a 3-7 membered cycloalkane formed by combining R 8 and R 9 together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded.

14とR8が結合して形成される4〜7員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含酸素脂肪族複素環としては、具体的には、オキセタン、テトラヒドロフラン、テトラヒドロピラン、オキセパン、ジヒドロフラン、ジヒドロピラン等が挙げられる。好ましくはテトラヒドロフラン、テトラヒドロピランが挙げられる。 Specific examples of the 4- to 7-membered saturated or unsaturated oxygen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring formed by combining R 14 and R 8 include oxetane, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, oxepane, dihydrofuran, and dihydropyran. Etc. Preferably, tetrahydrofuran and tetrahydropyran are used.

5とR6が結合してそれらが結合する−N−L3−と共に形成される5〜8員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環、及びR6とR8が結合して形成される5〜8員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環としては、独立して、具体的には、式(C7)〜(C22)に示したもの等が挙げられる。 A 5- to 8-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle formed together with —N—L 3 — to which R 5 and R 6 are bonded and R 6 and R 8 are bonded Specific examples of the 5- to 8-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle formed include those shown in the formulas (C7) to (C22).

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

5とR8が結合して形成される5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環は、0〜2個の酸素原子、0〜2個の硫黄原子、及び1〜3個の窒素原子を含み、具体的には、ピロリジン、ピペリジン、アゼパン、アゾカン、イミダゾリジン、ピペラジン、オキサゾリジン、モルホリン、チオモルホリン、テトラヒドロイソキノリン等が挙げられる。好ましくはピロリジン、ピペリジン、モルホリンが挙げられる。
A 5- to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring formed by combining R 5 and R 8 has 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, 0 to 2 sulfur atoms, and 1 to 3 Specific examples include pyrrolidine, piperidine, azepane, azocan, imidazolidine, piperazine, oxazolidine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, tetrahydroisoquinoline and the like. Pyrrolidine, piperidine, and morpholine are preferable.

1として好ましくは、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1、R10は、前記と同義である。〕で表される基が挙げられ、より好ましくは、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1、R10は、前記と同義である。〕で表される基が挙げられる。具体的には、R1として好ましくは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、トリフルオロメチル基、メトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ピロリジノ基、モルホリノ基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基、又は置換もしくは無置換のベンジルオキシ基が挙げられ、中でもトリフルオロメトキシ基、置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、又は置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基が特に好ましい。
2として好ましくは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2、R12は、前記と同義である。〕で表される基が挙げられ、より好ましくは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2、R12は、前記と同義である。〕で表される基が挙げられる。具体的には、R2として好ましくは、水素原子、フッ素原子、塩素原子、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、トリフルオロメチル基、メトキシ基、トリフルオロメトキシ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ピロリジノ基、モルホリノ基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基、又は置換もしくは無置換のベンジルオキシ基が挙げられ、中でも水素原子、トリフルオロメトキシ基、置換もしくは無置換のピリジル基、又は置換もしくは無置換のフェニルオキシ基が特に好ましい。
R 1 is preferably a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, one or the same or different two alkyl amino group which may be substituted with a group, or the formula: -L 1 -R 10 wherein, L 1, R 10 has the same meaning as defined above. And more preferably a halogen atom, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a formula: -L 1 -R 10 [wherein L 1 and R 10 are as defined above. The group represented by this is mentioned. Specifically, R 1 is preferably a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, trifluoromethyl group, methoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, dimethylamino group, pyrrolidino group, morpholino group, substituted Or an unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group, or a substituted or unsubstituted benzyloxy group, among which a trifluoromethoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl group Or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group is particularly preferred.
R 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Or an amino group which may be substituted with two or the same or different alkyl groups, or a formula: -L 2 -R 12 wherein L 2 and R 12 are as defined above. And more preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a formula: -L 2 -R 12 [formula In the formula, L 2 and R 12 are as defined above. The group represented by this is mentioned. Specifically, R 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom, fluorine atom, chlorine atom, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, trifluoromethyl group, methoxy group, trifluoromethoxy group, dimethylamino group, pyrrolidino group, morpholino. Group, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, substituted or unsubstituted pyridyl group, substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group, or substituted or unsubstituted benzyloxy group, among which hydrogen atom, trifluoromethoxy group, substituted Or an unsubstituted pyridyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted phenyloxy group is particularly preferred.

7として好ましくは、具体的には、水素原子、メチル基、又はエチル基が挙げられ、水素原子、又はメチル基がより好ましく、中でも水素原子が特に好ましい。
mとして好ましくは、0〜2の整数が挙げられる。
8及びR9として好ましくは、水素原子、フッ素原子、又は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基が挙げられる。具体的には、R8及びR9として好ましくは、水素原子、フッ素原子、メチル基、又はエチル基が挙げられ、水素原子、フッ素原子、又はメチル基がより好ましく、中でも水素原子が特に好ましい。
nとして好ましくは、2〜3の整数が挙げられる。複数のR8及び複数のR9は独立して、同一又は異なってよい。
5として好ましくは、具体的には、水素原子、メチル基、又はエチル基が挙げられ、水素原子、又はメチル基がより好ましく、中でも水素原子が特に好ましい。
R 7 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group, more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.
Preferably, m is an integer of 0 to 2.
R 8 and R 9 are preferably a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Specifically, R 8 and R 9 are preferably a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or a methyl group, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.
n is preferably an integer of 2 to 3. The plurality of R 8 and the plurality of R 9 may be independently the same or different.
R 5 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group, more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.

3及びR4として好ましくは、独立して水素原子もしくは置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基を表すか、又は、R3とR4が結合してそれらが結合する窒素原子と共に形成する置換もしくは無置換の5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環が挙げられる。
4としてより好ましくは、水素原子、又は置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基が挙げられ、水素原子、又は無置換のアルキル基がさらに好ましく、中でも水素原子が特に好ましい。
4aとして好ましくは、水素原子が挙げられる。
3としてより好ましくは、置換のアルキル基が挙げられる。R3におけるアルキル基が置換されている場合の置換基としては好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、又は置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基が挙げられる。当該アリール基、当該芳香族複素環基として、具体的には、フェニル基、フリル基、チアゾリル基、イミダゾリル基、ピラゾリル基、フラザニル基、インドリル基等が挙げられる。
R 3 and R 4 are preferably each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted group formed by combining R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded. 5 to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle.
R 4 is more preferably a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, more preferably a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted alkyl group, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.
R 4a is preferably a hydrogen atom.
R 3 is more preferably a substituted alkyl group. When the alkyl group in R 3 is substituted, the substituent is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, or a substituted or unsubstituted group. A substituted carbamoyl group may be mentioned. Specific examples of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a phenyl group, a furyl group, a thiazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, a pyrazolyl group, a furanyl group, and an indolyl group.

「アルキル基」、「アルケニル基」、又は「アルキニル基」が置換されている場合の置換基としては、以下の(i)〜(v)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が複数置換していてもよい:
(i)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基;
(ii)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(iii)アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルホニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(iv)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和又は不飽和の脂肪族複素環基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、オキソ基、チオキソ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されてもいてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(v)アリール基、芳香族複素環基、アリールオキシ基、芳香族複素環オキシ基、アリールカルボニル基、芳香族複素環カルボニル基、アリールスルホニル基、芳香族複素環スルホニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕。
When the “alkyl group”, “alkenyl group”, or “alkynyl group” is substituted, the substituent is selected from the following groups (i) to (v), and the same or different substituents are substituted multiple times: You may have:
(I) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group;
(Ii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(Iii) an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylthio group, an alkylsulfonyl group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, one or the same or different 2 Selected from an amino group optionally substituted with an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, and an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. Can be mentioned. ];
(Iv) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an oxo group, a thioxo group, one or two identical or different Amino group optionally substituted with an alkyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl group, optionally substituted aryl group, and optionally substituted aromatic group One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from a group hetero-converting group. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ];
(V) an aryl group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, an aryloxy group, an aromatic heterocyclic oxy group, an arylcarbonyl group, an aromatic heterocyclic carbonyl group, an arylsulfonyl group, an aromatic heterocyclic sulfonyl group [these groups are Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, substituted or unsubstituted amino group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from a group, an optionally substituted aryl group, and an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ].

「シクロアルキル基」、「シクロアルケニル基」、又は「飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基」が置換されている場合の置換基としては、以下の(vi)〜(x)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が複数置換していてもよい:
(vi)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、オキソ基、チオキソ基;
(vii)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(viii)アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルホニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(ix)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和又は不飽和の脂肪族複素環基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、オキソ基、チオキソ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されてもいてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(x)アリール基、芳香族複素環基、アリールオキシ基、芳香族複素環オキシ基、アリールカルボニル基、芳香族複素環カルボニル基、アリールスルホニル基、芳香族複素環スルホニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕。
また、R3とR4が結合してそれらが結合する窒素原子と共に形成する5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環が置換されている場合の置換基、及びR5とR6が結合してそれらが結合する−N−L3−と共に形成する5〜8員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環が置換されている場合の置換基としては、独立して前記(vi)〜(x)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が1〜5個置換していてもよい。
When the “cycloalkyl group”, “cycloalkenyl group”, or “saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group” is substituted, the substituent is selected from the following groups (vi) to (x) A plurality of the same or different substituents may be substituted:
(Vi) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, oxo group, thioxo group;
(Vii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(Viii) alkyl group, haloalkyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfonyl group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, 1 An amino group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, and an optionally substituted aromatic complex, each of which may be substituted with two or the same or different alkyl groups. One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from substituents. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. Can be mentioned. ];
(Ix) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an oxo group, a thioxo group, one or two identical or different Amino group optionally substituted with an alkyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl group, optionally substituted aryl group, and optionally substituted aromatic group One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from a group hetero-converting group. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ];
(X) aryl group, aromatic heterocyclic group, aryloxy group, aromatic heterocyclic oxy group, arylcarbonyl group, aromatic heterocyclic carbonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, aromatic heterocyclic sulfonyl group [these groups are Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, substituted or unsubstituted amino group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from a group, an optionally substituted aryl group, and an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ].
Further, substituents when R 3 and the nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic saturated or unsaturated 5 to 10 membered R 4 form together with the bond to the nitrogen atom to which they are attached is substituted, and the R 5 In the case where the 5- to 8-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring formed together with —N—L 3 — to which R 6 is bonded and bonded thereto is substituted, It is selected from the group (vi) to (x), and 1 to 5 identical or different substituents may be substituted.

「フェニル基」、「アリール基」、「芳香族複素環基」、「アリールオキシ基」、「芳香族複素環オキシ基」、「アリールカルボニル基」、「芳香族複素環カルボニル基」、「アリールスルホニル基」、又は「芳香族複素環スルホニル基」の「アリール」又は「芳香族複素環」が置換されている場合の置換基としては、以下の(xi)〜(xv)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が1〜5個置換していてもよい:
(xi)ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、メチレンジオキシ基、エチレンジオキシ基;
(xii)置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基;
(xiii)アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルスルホニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(xiv)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和又は不飽和の脂肪族複素環基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、オキソ基、チオキソ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されてもいてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(xv)アリール基、芳香族複素環基、アリールオキシ基、芳香族複素環オキシ基、アリールカルボニル基、芳香族複素環カルボニル基、アリールスルホニル基、芳香族複素環スルホニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕。
“Phenyl group”, “aryl group”, “aromatic heterocyclic group”, “aryloxy group”, “aromatic heterocyclic oxy group”, “arylcarbonyl group”, “aromatic heterocyclic carbonyl group”, “aryl” The substituent when “aryl” or “aromatic heterocycle” of “sulfonyl group” or “aromatic heterocyclic sulfonyl group” is substituted is selected from the following groups (xi) to (xv) , 1 to 5 of the same or different substituents may be substituted:
(Xi) halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, cyano group, nitro group, methylenedioxy group, ethylenedioxy group;
(Xii) a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group;
(Xiii) alkyl group, haloalkyl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkylcarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylthio group, alkylsulfonyl group [these groups are halogen atoms, A hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group optionally substituted with one or two identical or different alkyl groups, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, and a substituted group; One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from the optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic groups. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. Can be mentioned. ];
(Xiv) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an oxo group, a thioxo group, one or two identical or different Amino group optionally substituted with an alkyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl group, optionally substituted aryl group, and optionally substituted aromatic group One or a plurality of substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from a group heterocyclic substituent. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ];
(Xv) aryl group, aromatic heterocyclic group, aryloxy group, aromatic heterocyclic oxy group, arylcarbonyl group, aromatic heterocyclic carbonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, aromatic heterocyclic sulfonyl group [these groups are Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, carboxyl group, substituted or unsubstituted amino group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from a group, an optionally substituted aryl group, and an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ].

「アミノ基」、「カルバモイル基」、又は「スルファモイル基」が置換されている場合の置換基としては、以下の(xvi)〜(xviii)の群から選択され、同一もしくは異なる置換基が複数置換していてもよい:
(xvi)アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、アルコキシカルボニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(xvii)シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、オキソ基、チオキソ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されてもいてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕;
(xviii)アリール基、芳香族複素環基、アリールカルボニル基、芳香族複素環カルボニル基、アリールスルホニル基、芳香族複素環スルホニル基
〔これらの基は、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいカルバモイル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいスルファモイル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、置換されていてもよいアルキル基、置換されていてもよいアリール基、及び置換されていてもよい芳香族複素換基から選択される置換基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。当該アルキル基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基が挙げられ、当該アリール基及び当該芳香族複素換基の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、カルバモイル基が挙げられる。〕。
更に「アミノ基」、「カルバモイル基」、又は「スルファモイル基」上の2個の置換基が結合して隣接する窒素原子とともに、5〜10員の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成してもよい。
〔当該含窒素脂肪族複素環としては、ピロリジン、ピペリジン、アゼパン、アゾカン、ピペラジン、モルホリン、チオモルホリン、テトラヒドロイソキノリンが挙げられる。また、当該含窒素脂肪族複素環は、ハロゲン、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アルキル基、ハロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロアルコキシ基から選択される基で1又は複数置換されていてもよい。〕
When the “amino group”, “carbamoyl group”, or “sulfamoyl group” is substituted, the substituent is selected from the following groups (xvi) to (xviii), and the same or different substituents are substituted multiple times: You may have:
(Xvi) an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, one or two identical or different alkyls A substituent selected from an amino group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, and an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group. One or more may be substituted. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. Can be mentioned. ];
(Xvii) a cycloalkyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an oxo group, a thioxo group, one, or the same or different two Amino group optionally substituted with an alkyl group, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl group, optionally substituted aryl group, and optionally substituted aromatic group One or a plurality of substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from a group heterocyclic substituent. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ];
(Xviii) aryl group, aromatic heterocyclic group, arylcarbonyl group, aromatic heterocyclic carbonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, aromatic heterocyclic sulfonyl group [these groups are a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, one or An amino group optionally substituted with two identical or different alkyl groups, a carbamoyl group optionally substituted with one or two identical or different alkyl groups, one or two identical or different alkyl groups Sulfamoyl group optionally substituted with, alkoxy group, haloalkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, optionally substituted alkyl group, optionally substituted aryl group, and optionally substituted aromatic complex One or more substituents may be substituted with a substituent selected from the group. Examples of the substituent of the alkyl group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. Examples of the substituent of the aryl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a carboxyl group. An alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a haloalkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, and a carbamoyl group. ].
Furthermore, two substituents on the “amino group”, “carbamoyl group”, or “sulfamoyl group” may be bonded to form a 5- to 10-membered nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle with the adjacent nitrogen atom. .
[Examples of the nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring include pyrrolidine, piperidine, azepane, azocane, piperazine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, and tetrahydroisoquinoline. In addition, the nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring may be substituted with one or more groups selected from a halogen, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, and a haloalkoxy group. ]

一般式(1)で表される本発明化合物は、例えば以下に示す方法によって製造することができる。
一般式(1)中、R7が水素原子である式(1A)で示される本発明化合物は、例えば以下に示す方法によって製造することができる。
反応式−1
This invention compound represented by General formula (1) can be manufactured, for example with the method shown below.
In the general formula (1), the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1A) in which R 7 is a hydrogen atom can be produced by, for example, the following method.
Reaction Formula-1

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R8、R9、m、n及びAは前記と同義である。)
式(1A)で表される化合物は、化合物(1−1)と所望のアミン化合物との還元的アミノ化反応をすることで製造することができる。また、化合物(1−1)と所望の1級アミン化合物との還元的アミノ化により化合物(1−2)を得た後に、所望のアルデヒドと還元的アミノ化することによっても製造することができる。溶媒としては、テトラヒドロフランや1,4−ジオキサンなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロホルム、1,2−ジクロロエタンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどを用いることができる。還元剤としては、水素化ホウ素ナトリウム、トリアセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウム、水素化シアノホウ素ナトリウムなどを用いることができる。反応温度は−20℃から反応溶媒の還流温度までで、0℃から室温付近が特に好ましい。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 8 , R 9 , m, n and A are as defined above.)
The compound represented by the formula (1A) can be produced by performing a reductive amination reaction between the compound (1-1) and a desired amine compound. It can also be produced by reductive amination with a desired aldehyde after obtaining compound (1-2) by reductive amination of compound (1-1) with the desired primary amine compound. . As the solvent, ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and 1,4-dioxane, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, chloroform and 1,2-dichloroethane, ethyl acetate, N, N′-dimethylformamide, acetonitrile and the like can be used. . As the reducing agent, sodium borohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, sodium cyanoborohydride and the like can be used. The reaction temperature is from −20 ° C. to the reflux temperature of the reaction solvent, and particularly preferably from 0 ° C. to around room temperature.

また、式(1A)の化合物は、化合物(1−2)から以下の反応式−2に示す方法でも製造できる。
反応式−2
Further, the compound of the formula (1A) can also be produced from the compound (1-2) by the method shown in the following reaction formula-2.
Reaction formula-2

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R8、R9、m、n及びAは前記と同義であり、Xはハロゲン原子、メシル基、トシル基などの脱離能を持つ置換基を表す。)
化合物(1−2)と式:R3−Xで表される化合物を塩基存在下、テトラヒドロフランや1,4−ジオキサンなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロホルム、1,2−ジクロロエタンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの溶媒中、0℃から反応溶媒の還流温度で反応させることにより製造できる。塩基として、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水素化ナトリウム、水素化カリウム、カリウム t−ブトキシドなどを用いることができるが、特に限定はされない。
Figure 2010043004
(In the formula, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 8 , R 9 , m, n and A are as defined above, and X represents the ability to remove halogen atoms, mesyl groups, tosyl groups, etc. Represents a substituted group.)
Compound (1-2) and a compound represented by the formula: R 3 —X in the presence of a base, ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and 1,4-dioxane, halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, chloroform and 1,2-dichloroethane , Ethyl acetate, N, N′-dimethylformamide, acetonitrile and the like, by reacting at 0 ° C. to the reflux temperature of the reaction solvent. As the base, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium hydride, potassium t-butoxide and the like can be used, but there is no particular limitation.

さらに、式(1A)で表される化合物は、反応式−3で示される方法でも製造できる。
反応式−3
Furthermore, the compound represented by Formula (1A) can also be produced by the method represented by Reaction Formula-3.
Reaction formula-3

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R8、R9、m、n、A及びXは前記と同義である。)
化合物(1−3)と所望のアミン化合物を、塩基存在下、テトラヒドロフラン、1,4−ジオキサンなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロホルム、1,2−ジクロロエタンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの溶媒中、0℃から反応溶媒の還流温度で反応させることにより製造できる。塩基として、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水素化ナトリウム、水素化カリウム、カリウム t−ブトキシドなどを用いることができるが、特に限定はされない。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 8 , R 9 , m, n, A and X are as defined above.)
Compound (1-3) and the desired amine compound are added in the presence of a base with an ether solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, a halogen solvent such as dichloromethane, chloroform, 1,2-dichloroethane, ethyl acetate, N, It can be produced by reacting at 0 ° C. to the reflux temperature of the reaction solvent in a solvent such as N′-dimethylformamide or acetonitrile. As the base, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium hydride, potassium t-butoxide and the like can be used, but there is no particular limitation.

一般式(1)中、R7が炭素数1〜6のアルキル基である式(1B)で示される本発明化合物は、例えば以下に示すように、式(1−4)から反応式−1と同様の方法によって製造することができる。
反応式−4
In the general formula (1), the compound of the present invention represented by the formula (1B) in which R 7 is an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms can be obtained from the formula (1-4) to the reaction formula-1 as shown below, for example. It can be manufactured by the same method.
Reaction formula-4

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R8、R9、m、n及びAは前記と同義であり、R20は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を示す。)
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 8 , R 9 , m, n and A are as defined above, and R 20 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)

前掲の化合物(1−1)中、mが0である化合物(1−5)は、例えば以下の反応式−5に示す方法で製造することができる。
反応式−5
Compound (1-5) in which m is 0 in the above-mentioned compound (1-1) can be produced, for example, by the method shown in the following Reaction Scheme-5.
Reaction formula-5

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R8、R9、n、A及びXは前記と同義であり、Protは保護基を表す。)
化合物(1−6)と市販または公知の方法によって得られる化合物(1−7)を、塩基存在下、テトラヒドロフラン、ジメトキシエタン、1,4−ジオキサンなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロホルム、1,2−ジクロロエタンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの溶媒中、0℃から反応溶媒の還流温度で反応させることにより製造できる。塩基として、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水素化ナトリウム、水素化カリウム、カリウム t−ブトキシドなどを用いることができ、より好ましくは炭酸セシウムが用いられる。この方法では、N−アルキル化体とO−アルキル化体の混合物を与える。より選択的にN−アルキル化体を得るには、化合物(1−6)のアルデヒドを保護し化合物(1−8)とした後、例えば文献(P.Curran et al, Tetrahedron Lett. 1995, 36, 8917)に従い、塩基として水素化ナトリウム、添加剤として臭化リチウムを用いると好結果を与える。Protの種類については当業者に良く知られたものを用いればよく、例えば「プロテクティブ グループス イン オーガニック シンセシス(T. W. グリーンら著、John Wiley & Sons, Inc.発行 1991)」等を参考にすればよい。中でも、保護基Protとしてジメチルアセタールを用いることが好ましく、これはアセトン−水溶媒中、p−トルエンスルホン酸を用いて脱保護することができる。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 8 , R 9 , n, A and X are as defined above, and Prot represents a protecting group.)
Compound (1-6) and compound (1-7) obtained commercially or by a known method are converted into ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran, dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, dichloromethane, chloroform, 1,2 in the presence of a base. -It can be produced by reacting at 0 ° C to the reflux temperature of the reaction solvent in a halogen-based solvent such as dichloroethane, a solvent such as ethyl acetate, N, N'-dimethylformamide, and acetonitrile. As the base, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, sodium hydride, potassium hydride, potassium t-butoxide and the like can be used, and cesium carbonate is more preferably used. This method provides a mixture of N-alkylated and O-alkylated forms. In order to obtain an N-alkylated compound more selectively, after the aldehyde of compound (1-6) is protected to give compound (1-8), for example, literature (P. Curran et al, Tetrahedron Lett. 1995, 36). 8917) with sodium hydride as base and lithium bromide as additive gives good results. For Prot types, those well known to those skilled in the art may be used. For example, “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (TW Green et al., Published by John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1991)” may be referred to. . Among them, dimethyl acetal is preferably used as the protective group Prot, and this can be deprotected using p-toluenesulfonic acid in an acetone-water solvent.

前掲の化合物(1−1)及び化合物(2−3)は、例えば以下の反応式−6に示す方法でも製造することができる。
反応式−6
The aforementioned compound (1-1) and compound (2-3) can also be produced, for example, by the method shown in the following reaction formula-6.
Reaction formula-6

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R8、R9、m、n、A及びXは前記と同義である。)
化合物(2−1)から反応式−5と同様の方法により化合物(2−2)を得た後、二重結合の酸化反応により化合物(1−1)、又は化合物(2−3)を得ることができる。化合物(1−1)を得る酸化反応としては、オゾン分解が挙げられる。また、四酸化オスミウムでジオール化後、過ヨウ素酸ナトリウムや四酢酸鉛などにより酸化開裂してもよい。化合物(2−3)を得る酸化反応としては、ヒドロホウ素化と続く酸化反応が挙げられる。ヒドロホウ素化の試薬としては、例えば、ボラン、t−ヘキシルボラン、9−BBNなどが挙げられ、続く酸化反応としては、例えばスワン酸化、SO3−ピリジン酸化、PCC酸化などが挙げられる。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 8 , R 9 , m, n, A and X are as defined above.)
After obtaining compound (2-2) from compound (2-1) by the same method as in Reaction Scheme-5, compound (1-1) or compound (2-3) is obtained by oxidation reaction of double bond. be able to. Oxidation is mentioned as an oxidation reaction which obtains a compound (1-1). Alternatively, after diolification with osmium tetroxide, oxidative cleavage may be performed with sodium periodate, lead tetraacetate, or the like. Examples of the oxidation reaction for obtaining the compound (2-3) include hydroboration and subsequent oxidation reaction. Examples of the hydroboration reagent include borane, t-hexylborane, and 9-BBN. Examples of the subsequent oxidation reaction include swan oxidation, SO 3 -pyridine oxidation, and PCC oxidation.

前掲の化合物(1−3)は、例えば以下の反応式−7に示す方法によって製造できる。
反応式−7
The aforementioned compound (1-3) can be produced, for example, by the method shown in the following Reaction Scheme-7.
Reaction formula-7

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R8、R9、m、n、A及びXは前記と同義である。)
化合物(1−3)は、化合物(1−1)を還元反応によりアルコールに変換後、水酸基を脱離基Xに変換することで製造することができる。還元工程は、溶媒として、テトラヒドロフラン、ジエチルエーテルなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、1,2−ジクロロエタンなどのハロゲン系溶媒、メタノール、エタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒を用い、還元剤としては、水素化ホウ素ナトリウム、水素化リチウムアルミニウム、水素化ジイソブチルアルミニウムなどを用い、−78℃〜0℃で行う。脱離基への変換工程は、脱離基Xがメシル基、又はトシル基である場合には、トリエチルアミン、ピリジンなどの塩基存在下、対応する塩化物(メシルクロライド、トシルクロライド)を反応させることでメシル体、又はトシル体を得ることができる。脱離基Xがハロゲン原子である場合には、コンプリヘンシブ・オーガニック・トランスフォーメーション〔R.C.ラロック著、VCH パブリッシャーズInc.(1989)〕、第4版実験化学講座(丸善)、新実験化学講座(丸善)等に記載された方法に準じればよいが、例えば、ジクロロメタン中トリフェニルホスフィンと四臭化炭素を加えることで臭化物を得ることができる。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 8 , R 9 , m, n, A and X are as defined above.)
Compound (1-3) can be produced by converting compound (1-1) to an alcohol by a reduction reaction and then converting the hydroxyl group to leaving group X. The reduction step uses an ether solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or diethyl ether as a solvent, a halogen solvent such as dichloromethane or 1,2-dichloroethane, or an alcohol solvent such as methanol or ethanol, and sodium borohydride as a reducing agent. , Lithium aluminum hydride, diisobutylaluminum hydride and the like are used at −78 ° C. to 0 ° C. In the step of converting to a leaving group, when the leaving group X is a mesyl group or a tosyl group, the corresponding chloride (mesyl chloride, tosyl chloride) is reacted in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or pyridine. A mesyl body or a tosyl body can be obtained. In the case where the leaving group X is a halogen atom, a comprehensive organic transformation [RC Laroc, VCH Publishers Inc. (1989)], 4th edition Experimental Chemistry Course (Maruzen), New Experimental Chemistry Course (Maruzen), etc. may be used. For example, adding triphenylphosphine and carbon tetrabromide in dichloromethane. The bromide can be obtained.

化合物(1−2)中、R3が水素原子を表す化合物(2−4)は、例えば以下の反応式−8に示す方法により製造することができる。
反応式−8
In compound (1-2), compound (2-4) in which R 3 represents a hydrogen atom can be produced, for example, by the method shown in the following reaction formula-8.
Reaction formula-8

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R8、R9、m、n、A及びXは前記と同義である。)
化合物(2−4)は、化合物(1−3)とシアン化ナトリウムまたはシアン化カリウムを反応させることによりニトリル化を行い、続いて還元反応を行うことにより製造できる。ニトリル化においては、溶媒としてはN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミドなどが挙げられ、反応温度としては室温から溶媒の還流温度が挙げられる。ニトリル基の還元反応は、水素化ジイソブチルアルミニウムや水素化リチウムアルミニウムなどの金属水素化物により、または、Pd−Cなどを用いる接触水素添加により行うことができる。具体的には、化合物(1−3)をN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド中、室温でシアン化ナトリウムと反応させニトリル体を得た後、ジクロロメタン中、過剰量の水素化ジイソブチルアルミニウムを0℃で加えることで、化合物(2−4)を得ることができる。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 8 , R 9 , m, n, A and X are as defined above.)
Compound (2-4) can be produced by reacting compound (1-3) with sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide, followed by nitrification, followed by a reduction reaction. In nitrification, examples of the solvent include N, N′-dimethylformamide, and examples of the reaction temperature include room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent. The reduction reaction of the nitrile group can be performed by metal hydride such as diisobutylaluminum hydride or lithium aluminum hydride, or by catalytic hydrogenation using Pd—C or the like. Specifically, the compound (1-3) was reacted with sodium cyanide in N, N′-dimethylformamide at room temperature to obtain a nitrile body, and then an excess amount of diisobutylaluminum hydride in dichloromethane at 0 ° C. By adding, compound (2-4) can be obtained.

前掲の化合物(1−4)は、例えば以下の反応式−9に示す方法によって製造できる。
反応式−9
The aforementioned compound (1-4) can be produced, for example, by the method shown in the following Reaction Scheme-9.
Reaction formula-9

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R8、R9、R20、m、n及びAは前記と同義である。)
化合物(1−4)は、化合物(1−1)を市販または公知であるR20−MgBr(炭素数1〜6のアルキルマグネシウムブロミド)やR20−Li(炭素数1〜6のアルキルリチウム)と反応後、2級水酸基を一般的な方法で酸化することで製造することができる。具体的には、mが0である化合物(1−1)に対し、メチルマグネシウムブロミドをテトラヒドロフラン中0℃で反応させ、得られるアルコールを二酸化マンガンで酸化することにより得ることができる。
Figure 2010043004
(In the formula, R 1 , R 2 , R 8 , R 9 , R 20 , m, n, and A are as defined above.)
Compound (1-4) are commercially available or known compound (1-1) R 20 -MgBr (alkyl magnesium bromide of 1 to 6 carbon atoms) and R 20 -Li (alkyllithium having 1 to 6 carbon atoms) After the reaction, the secondary hydroxyl group can be oxidized by a general method. Specifically, the compound (1-1) in which m is 0 can be obtained by reacting methylmagnesium bromide in tetrahydrofuran at 0 ° C. and oxidizing the resulting alcohol with manganese dioxide.

前掲の化合物(1−6)、及び化合物(2−1)は、例えば以下の反応式−10に示す方法によって製造できる。
反応式−10
The above-mentioned compound (1-6) and compound (2-1) can be produced, for example, by the method shown in the following reaction formula-10.
Reaction formula-10

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2及びmは前記と同義である。)
化合物(1−6)は化合物(2−5)を加水分解することにより製造することができ、化合物(2−1)は化合物(2−6)を加水分解することにより製造することができる。これらの加水分解は酸性あるいは塩基性条件下加熱することで行えるが、酸性条件下で行うことがより好ましい。酸としては、酢酸、塩酸、硫酸、トリフルオロ酢酸等が用いられ、溶媒としては、テトラヒドロフラン、1,4−ジオキサンなどのエーテル系溶媒、メタノール、エタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、酢酸、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリル、水、又はこれらの混合溶媒が用いられる。反応温度は、室温から溶媒の還流温度である。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 and m are as defined above.)
Compound (1-6) can be produced by hydrolyzing compound (2-5), and compound (2-1) can be produced by hydrolyzing compound (2-6). These hydrolysiss can be performed by heating under acidic or basic conditions, but it is more preferable to perform them under acidic conditions. As the acid, acetic acid, hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, trifluoroacetic acid and the like are used. As the solvent, ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and 1,4-dioxane, alcohol solvents such as methanol and ethanol, acetic acid, N, N ′ -Dimethylformamide, acetonitrile, water, or a mixed solvent thereof is used. The reaction temperature is from room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent.

前掲の化合物(2−5)、及び化合物(2−6)は、例えば文献(O. Meth-Cohn et al, J. Chem. Soc. Perkin I, 1981, 1520.)の方法に従い、以下の反応式−11に示す方法により製造することができる。
反応式−11
The compound (2-5) and compound (2-6) described above are prepared according to the method described in the literature (O. Meth-Cohn et al, J. Chem. Soc. Perkin I, 1981, 1520.). It can be manufactured by the method shown in Formula-11.
Reaction formula-11

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2及びmは前記と同義である。)
具体的には、化合物(2−7)、又は化合物(2−8)を、3〜10当量のオキシ塩化リン、1〜4当量のN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミドと混ぜ、加熱することにより化合物(2−5)、又は化合物(2−6)を製造できる。化合物(2−5)を製造するには、7当量のオキシ塩化リン、2.5当量のN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミドを用いるのが好ましく、化合物(2−6)を製造するには、7当量のオキシ塩化リン、1.5当量のN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミドを用いるのが好ましい。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 and m are as defined above.)
Specifically, compound (2-7) or compound (2-8) is mixed with 3 to 10 equivalents of phosphorus oxychloride and 1 to 4 equivalents of N, N′-dimethylformamide and heated to heat the compound. (2-5) or compound (2-6) can be produced. In order to produce the compound (2-5), it is preferable to use 7 equivalents of phosphorus oxychloride and 2.5 equivalents of N, N′-dimethylformamide, and in order to produce the compound (2-6), 7 equivalents of Preference is given to using phosphorus oxychloride, 1.5 equivalents of N, N′-dimethylformamide.

前掲の化合物(2−7)は、以下の反応式−13に示す方法により製造することができる。
反応式−12
The aforementioned compound (2-7) can be produced by the method shown in the following reaction formula-13.
Reaction formula-12

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1及びR2は前記と同義である。)
化合物(2−7)は、市販あるいは公知化合物である置換アニリンを、塩基存在下、無水酢酸又はアセチルクロリドを用いて、テトラヒドロフラン、1,4−ジオキサンなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロホルムなどのハロゲン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの溶媒中、0℃から室温で、アセチル化することにより製造することができる。塩基として、ピリジン、トリエチルアミン、ジメチルアミノピリジンなどを用いることができるが、特に限定はされない。
Figure 2010043004
(In the formula, R 1 and R 2 are as defined above.)
Compound (2-7) is a commercially available or known compound, such as substituted aniline, in the presence of a base, using acetic anhydride or acetyl chloride, ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and 1,4-dioxane, halogens such as dichloromethane and chloroform. It can be produced by acetylation in a solvent such as a system solvent, ethyl acetate, N, N′-dimethylformamide, and acetonitrile at 0 ° C. to room temperature. As the base, pyridine, triethylamine, dimethylaminopyridine and the like can be used, but are not particularly limited.

前掲の化合物(2−8)は、以下の反応式−13に示す方法により製造することができる。
反応式−13
The above-mentioned compound (2-8) can be produced by the method shown in the following reaction formula-13.
Reaction formula-13

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2及びmは前記と同義である。)
化合物(2−8)は、市販あるいは公知化合物である置換アニリンを、塩基存在下、市販あるいは公知であるカルボン酸から塩化オキザリルなどを用いて変換できる酸塩化物と、テトラヒドロフラン、ジエチルエーテル、1,4−ジオキサンなどのエーテル系溶媒、ジクロロメタン、クロロホルムなどのハロゲン系溶媒、酢酸エチル、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトニトリルなどの溶媒中、0℃から室温で反応させることにより製造することができる。塩基として、ピリジン、トリエチルアミン、ジメチルアミノピリジンなどを用いることができるが、特に限定はされない。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 and m are as defined above.)
Compound (2-8) is a commercially available or known compound, substituted aniline, in the presence of a base, an acid chloride that can be converted from a commercially available or known carboxylic acid using oxalyl chloride, tetrahydrofuran, diethyl ether, 1, It can be prepared by reacting at 0 ° C. to room temperature in an ether solvent such as 4-dioxane, a halogen solvent such as dichloromethane and chloroform, a solvent such as ethyl acetate, N, N′-dimethylformamide, and acetonitrile. As the base, pyridine, triethylamine, dimethylaminopyridine and the like can be used, but are not particularly limited.

一般式(1)において、nが2又は3の整数を表し、mが0を表し、R7、複数のR8、及び複数のR9が全て水素原子を表し、Aが式:−N(R5)−L3−R6である本発明化合物、すなわち一般式(1C)で表される本発明化合物は、例えば以下の反応式−14に示す方法によっても製造することができる。
反応式−14
In the general formula (1), n represents an integer of 2 or 3, m represents 0, R 7 , a plurality of R 8 s , and a plurality of R 9 all represent a hydrogen atom, and A represents a formula: —N ( R 5) -L compound of the invention which is 3 -R 6, i.e. the compound of the present invention represented by the general formula (1C) can also be prepared by the method, for example by the following reaction formula -14.
Reaction formula-14

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、R6及びL3は前記と同義であり、qは1又は2の整数を表す。)
式(1C)で表される化合物は、化合物(3−1)と酸ハライド、酸無水物、スルホニルハライド、イソシアナート、クロロホルメートなどとの縮合反応により製造することができる。例えば、化合物(3−1)を無水酢酸とピリジン中、室温で反応させることでアセチル体を、ジクロロメタン中、トリエチルアミン存在下メタンスルホニルクロリドを0℃から室温で反応させることでメタンスルホニル体を得ることができる。
Figure 2010043004
(In the formula, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and L 3 are as defined above, and q represents an integer of 1 or 2.)
The compound represented by the formula (1C) can be produced by a condensation reaction between the compound (3-1) and an acid halide, an acid anhydride, a sulfonyl halide, an isocyanate, a chloroformate, or the like. For example, the compound (3-1) is reacted at room temperature in acetic anhydride and pyridine, and the methanesulfonyl compound is obtained by reacting methanesulfonyl chloride in dichloromethane in the presence of triethylamine at room temperature from 0 ° C. Can do.

前掲の式(3−1)で表される化合物は、例えば、式(3−3)で表される化合物から以下の反応式−15で示される方法で製造できる。
反応式−15
The compound represented by the above formula (3-1) can be produced, for example, from the compound represented by the formula (3-3) by the method represented by the following reaction formula-15.
Reaction formula-15

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、R5、q及びXは前記と同義である。)
化合物(3−3)から、前記反応式−7に示した脱離基への変換工程と同様の製造方法で化合物(3−2)を製造できる。化合物(3−1)への変換は、反応式−3と同様の方法により行える。R5が水素原子の場合は、例えば、フタルイミドカリウムを反応させ、酸や塩基、ヒドラジンなどで加水分解することで得ることができる。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , q and X are as defined above.)
Compound (3-2) can be produced from compound (3-3) by the same production method as in the conversion step to the leaving group shown in the above Reaction Scheme-7. Conversion to compound (3-1) can be carried out by the same method as in Reaction Scheme-3. When R 5 is a hydrogen atom, it can be obtained, for example, by reacting potassium phthalimide and hydrolyzing with acid, base, hydrazine or the like.

前掲の式(3−3)で表される化合物は、例えば式(1−6)で表される化合物から以下の反応式−16で示される方法で製造できる。
反応式−16
The compound represented by the above formula (3-3) can be produced, for example, from the compound represented by the formula (1-6) by the method represented by the following reaction formula-16.
Reaction formula-16

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R1、R2、R3、R4、X及びqは前記と同義であり、Protは保護基を表す。)
化合物(3−3)は、化合物(1−6)から前記反応式−1と同様の方法で得られる化合物(3−4)を化合物(3−6)と前記反応式−5と同様の方法により反応させた後、脱保護することで化合物(3−3)を製造できる。Protの種類、脱保護については当業者に良く知られたものを用いればよく、例えば「プロテクティブ グループス イン オーガニック シンセシス(T. W. グリーンら著、John Wiley & Sons, Inc.発行 1991)」等を参考にすればよい。保護基としてt−ブチルジメチルシリル基を用いるのが好ましく、これはフッ化テトラブチルアンモニウムで脱保護することができる。又は、化合物(1−6)を先に化合物(3−6)と反応させ化合物(3−5)を得た後、還元的アミノ化、脱保護をすることで化合物(3−3)を得ることもできる。
Figure 2010043004
(Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , X and q are as defined above, and Prot represents a protecting group.)
Compound (3-3) is compound (3-4) obtained from compound (1-6) by the same method as in the above Reaction Scheme-1 and the same method as in Compound (3-6) and above Reaction Scheme-5. Then, the compound (3-3) can be produced by deprotection. For Prot types and deprotection, those well known to those skilled in the art may be used. do it. A t-butyldimethylsilyl group is preferably used as a protecting group, which can be deprotected with tetrabutylammonium fluoride. Alternatively, compound (1-6) is first reacted with compound (3-6) to give compound (3-5), and then reductive amination and deprotection give compound (3-3). You can also

一般式(1)において、mが0を表し、R1が置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基である場合、すなわち一般式(1D)で表される本発明化合物は、例えば以下の反応式−17に示す方法によって製造することができる。
反応式−17
In the general formula (1), when m represents 0 and R 1 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, that is, a book represented by the general formula (1D) The inventive compound can be produced, for example, by the method shown in the following Reaction Scheme-17.
Reaction Formula-17

Figure 2010043004
(式中、R2、R3、R4、R8、R9、n及びAは前記と同義であり、Yは置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表す。)
化合物(1D)は、化合物(4−2)から反応式−1と同様の方法で得ることができる。化合物(4−2)は、化合物(4−1)と所望のボラン酸化合物とパラジウム触媒、リガンド、塩基を用い、ジメトキシエタン、1,4−ジオキサン、トルエン、エタノールなどの溶媒中、室温から溶媒の還流温度で反応させることで製造できる。パラジウム触媒としては、酢酸パラジウム、テトラキストリフェニルフォスフィンパラジウム、トリスベンジリデンアセトンジパラジウムなどが挙げられるが、特に限定はされない。リガンドとしては、トリフェニルフォスフィン、トリ-o-トリルフォスフィン、トリ−t−ブチルフォスフィンなどが挙げられるが、特に限定はされない。塩基として炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウムなどが挙げられるが特に限定はされない。溶媒として、ジメトキシエタン、1,4−ジオキサン、トルエン、エタノールなどが挙げられるが特に限定はされない。
Figure 2010043004
Wherein R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 8 , R 9 , n and A are as defined above, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group. Represents.)
Compound (1D) can be obtained from compound (4-2) in the same manner as in Reaction Scheme-1. Compound (4-2) is a solvent from room temperature in a solvent such as dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, toluene, ethanol, etc., using compound (4-1), the desired boranoic acid compound, a palladium catalyst, a ligand, and a base. It can manufacture by making it react at the reflux temperature of. Examples of the palladium catalyst include palladium acetate, tetrakistriphenylphosphine palladium, and trisbenzylideneacetone dipalladium, but are not particularly limited. Examples of the ligand include triphenylphosphine, tri-o-tolylphosphine, tri-t-butylphosphine, and the like, but are not particularly limited. Examples of the base include sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate and cesium carbonate, but are not particularly limited. Examples of the solvent include dimethoxyethane, 1,4-dioxane, toluene, ethanol and the like, but are not particularly limited.

前記各反応については、本明細書実施例及び、コンプリヘンシブ・オーガニック・トランスフォーメーション〔R.C.ラロック著、VCH パブリッシャーズInc.(1989)〕、第4版実験化学講座(丸善)、新実験化学講座(丸善)等に記載された方法に準じればよい。
また、上述の製造方法において用いられる原料化合物は、市販品を用いたり、当業者に公知の方法を用いたりして、適宜調製することができる。
また、本発明の化合物又はそれらの薬学上許容される塩を製造する際、任意の工程で必要に応じて、水酸基、カルボキシル基もしくはアミノ基等の官能基を保護・脱保護することができる。保護基の種類、保護・脱保護の方法については、当業者に良く知られたものを用いればよく、例えば「プロテクティブ グループス イン オーガニック シンセシス(T. W. グリーンら著、John Wiley & Sons, Inc.発行 1991)」等を参考にすればよい。
For each of the above reactions, Examples in the present specification and Comprehensive Organic Transformation [RC Rallock, VCH Publishers Inc. (1989)], 4th edition Experimental Chemistry Course (Maruzen), New Experimental Chemistry Course (Maruzen), and the like.
Moreover, the raw material compound used in the above-described production method can be appropriately prepared using a commercially available product or a method known to those skilled in the art.
Moreover, when manufacturing the compound of this invention or those pharmacologically acceptable salts, functional groups, such as a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, or an amino group, can be protected and deprotected as needed at an arbitrary step. For the types of protecting groups and the methods for protecting and deprotecting, those well known to those skilled in the art may be used. ) ”Etc. may be referred to.

一般式(1)で表される化合物は、必要に応じて医薬として許容される無機酸又は有機酸との酸付加塩あるいはアルカリ付加塩とすることができる。そのような酸付加塩としては、例えば塩酸塩、臭化水素酸塩、硫酸塩、リン酸塩等の無機酸塩、及びギ酸塩、酢酸塩、フマル酸塩、マレイン酸塩、シュウ酸塩、クエン酸塩、リンゴ酸塩、酒石酸塩、アスパラギン酸塩、グルタミン酸塩等の有機カルボン酸との塩、メタンスルホン酸塩、ベンゼンスルホン酸塩、p−トルエンスルホン酸塩、ヒドロキシベンゼンスルホン酸塩、ジヒドロキシベンゼンスルホン酸塩等のスルホン酸との塩が、また、薬理学的に許容されるアルカリ付加塩としては、アンモニウム塩、リチウム塩、ナトリウム塩、カリウム塩、カルシウム塩、マグネシウム塩等が挙げられる。
また、本発明には、一般式(1)で表される化合物又はその薬学的に許容される塩の水和物、エタノール溶媒和物等の溶媒和物も含まれる。さらに、本発明には、一般式(1)で表される化合物のあらゆる互変異性体、光学異性体等の立体異性体、及びあらゆる態様の結晶形のものも包含されている。これらは、当業者に良く知られているシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー、HPLC、イオン交換クロマトグラフィー、再結晶などの方法を用いて、適宜精製することが出来る。
前記光学異性体を純粋に得るためには、当業者に公知の光学分割法を用いればよい。具体的には、本発明の化合物もしくはその中間体が塩基性官能基を有する場合には、不活性溶媒中、光学活性な酸(例えば、マンデル酸、N−ベンジルオキシアラニン、乳酸などのモノカルボン酸類、酒石酸、o−ジイソプロピリデン酒石酸、リンゴ酸などのジカルボン酸類、カンファースルフォン酸、ブロモカンファースルフォン酸などのスルフォン酸類)と塩を形成させることができる。また、本発明の化合物もしくはその中間体が酸性置換基を有する場合は、光学活性なアミン(例えばα−フェネチルアミン、キニン、キニジン、シンコニジン、シンコニン、ストリキニーネ等の有機アミン類)と塩を形成させることもできる。塩を形成させる温度としては、室温から溶媒の沸点の範囲が挙げられる。
The compound represented by the general formula (1) can be made into an acid addition salt or an alkali addition salt with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic acid or organic acid, if necessary. Examples of such acid addition salts include inorganic acid salts such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, sulfate, and phosphate, and formate, acetate, fumarate, maleate, oxalate, Salts with organic carboxylic acids such as citrate, malate, tartrate, aspartate, glutamate, methanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, hydroxybenzenesulfonate, dihydroxy Examples of salts with sulfonic acids such as benzenesulfonate and pharmacologically acceptable alkali addition salts include ammonium salts, lithium salts, sodium salts, potassium salts, calcium salts, and magnesium salts.
The present invention also includes solvates such as a hydrate of the compound represented by the general formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and an ethanol solvate. Furthermore, the present invention also includes all tautomers, stereoisomers such as optical isomers, and all crystal forms of the compound represented by the general formula (1). These can be appropriately purified using methods such as silica gel column chromatography, HPLC, ion exchange chromatography, and recrystallization well known to those skilled in the art.
In order to obtain the optical isomer purely, an optical resolution method known to those skilled in the art may be used. Specifically, when the compound of the present invention or an intermediate thereof has a basic functional group, an optically active acid (for example, monocarboxylic acid such as mandelic acid, N-benzyloxyalanine, lactic acid, etc.) in an inert solvent. Acid, tartaric acid, o-diisopropylidene tartaric acid, dicarboxylic acids such as malic acid, and sulfonic acids such as camphor sulfonic acid and bromocamphor sulfonic acid). When the compound of the present invention or an intermediate thereof has an acidic substituent, a salt is formed with an optically active amine (for example, organic amines such as α-phenethylamine, quinine, quinidine, cinchonidine, cinchonine, strychnine). You can also. The temperature at which the salt is formed includes a range from room temperature to the boiling point of the solvent.

本発明の2−キノロン骨格を有する化合物又はそれらの医薬として許容される塩は、SNS阻害活性を有し、神経因性疼痛及び侵害受容性疼痛に対する治療剤又は予防剤として使用できる。ここでいう神経因性疼痛としては、例えば腰部術後神経痛、糖尿病性神経症、帯状疱疹後神経痛、反射性交感神経性、幻肢痛、脊損傷、末期癌性、遷延性術後疼痛が挙げられる。侵害受容性疼痛としては、腰痛、腹痛、慢性関節リウマチ、変形性関節症による疼痛などが挙げられる。また、本発明化合物又はそれらの医薬として許容される塩は、排尿障害に対する治療剤又は予防剤としても使用できる。ここでいう排尿障害としては、頻尿、前立腺肥大による膀胱痛などが挙げられる。さらに、多発性硬化症における小脳の異常神経発火を抑える治療剤又は予防剤としても使用できる。非神経組織や中枢神経由来の副作用がない薬剤としては、SNS選択的阻害活性を有する化合物が、より好ましい。   The compound having a 2-quinolone skeleton of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof has an SNS inhibitory activity and can be used as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for neuropathic pain and nociceptive pain. Examples of neuropathic pain include lumbar postoperative neuralgia, diabetic neuropathy, postherpetic neuralgia, reflex sympathetic nerve, phantom limb pain, spinal injury, end-stage cancer, and prolonged postoperative pain. It is done. Examples of nociceptive pain include low back pain, abdominal pain, rheumatoid arthritis, pain due to osteoarthritis, and the like. The compounds of the present invention or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can also be used as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for dysuria. Examples of dysuria include frequent urination and bladder pain due to enlarged prostate. Furthermore, it can also be used as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent that suppresses abnormal nerve firing of the cerebellum in multiple sclerosis. As a drug having no side effect derived from non-neural tissue or central nervous system, a compound having SNS selective inhibitory activity is more preferable.

本発明の神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症の治療剤又は予防剤は、薬学的に許容される通常の担体、結合剤、安定化剤、賦形剤、希釈剤、pH緩衝剤、崩壊剤、可溶化剤、溶解補助剤、等張剤などの各種調剤用配合成分を添加することができる。またこれら治療剤又は予防剤は、経口的又は非経口的に投与することができる。すなわち経口的には、通常用いられる投与形態、例えば錠剤、丸剤、粉末、顆粒、カプセル剤、シロップ剤、乳剤、懸濁液等の剤型で経口的に投与することができる。非経口的には、例えば、静脈内注射(点滴剤)、筋注射剤、皮下注射剤、塗布剤、点眼剤、眼軟膏剤等の形態の製剤とすることができる。
錠剤のような固体製剤は有効成分を、乳糖、ショ糖、トウモロコシ澱粉などの通常の薬理的に許容し得る担体又は賦形剤、ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース、ポリビニルピロリドン、ヒドロキシプルピルメチルセルロースなどの結合剤、カルボキシメチルセルロースナトリウムや澱粉グリコール酸ナトリウムなどの崩壊剤、ステアリン酸やステアリン酸マグネシウムなどの滑沢剤、あるいは保存剤等と混合して調製される。
非経口投与には、有効成分は水、生理食塩水、油、ブドウ糖水溶液などの生理的に許容し得る担体に溶解又は懸濁し、これは補助剤として乳化剤、安定化剤、浸透圧調整用塩、又は緩衝剤を必要に応じて含有してもよい。
The therapeutic agent or preventive agent for neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, or multiple sclerosis of the present invention is a pharmaceutically acceptable normal carrier, binder, stabilizer, excipient, Various compounding ingredients for preparations such as a diluent, a pH buffer, a disintegrant, a solubilizer, a solubilizer, and an isotonic agent can be added. Moreover, these therapeutic agents or preventive agents can be administered orally or parenterally. That is, orally, it can be administered orally in a commonly used dosage form such as tablets, pills, powders, granules, capsules, syrups, emulsions and suspensions. For parenteral use, for example, it can be prepared in the form of intravenous injection (instillation), intramuscular injection, subcutaneous injection, coating agent, eye drop, eye ointment and the like.
Solid preparations such as tablets contain active ingredients as usual pharmacologically acceptable carriers or excipients such as lactose, sucrose and corn starch, binders such as hydroxypropylcellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, It is prepared by mixing with a disintegrant such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose or sodium starch glycolate, a lubricant such as stearic acid or magnesium stearate, or a preservative.
For parenteral administration, the active ingredient is dissolved or suspended in a physiologically acceptable carrier such as water, physiological saline, oil, glucose aqueous solution, etc., and this is used as an emulsifier, stabilizer, osmotic pressure adjusting salt. Or you may contain a buffering agent as needed.

投与量及び投与回数は、投与法と患者の年齢、体重、病状等によって異なるが、病床部位に局所的に投与する方法が好ましい。また、一日あたり一回又は二回以上投与することが好ましい。二回以上投与するときは連日あるいは適当な間隔をおいて繰り返し投与することが望ましい。
投与量は、成人患者一人一回当たり有効成分の量として数十μg〜2g、好ましくは1〜数百mg、更に好ましくは数十mg以下を用いることができ、一日一回又は数回にわけて投与することができる。非経口投与では、成人患者一人あたり0.1〜100mg/日、さらに好ましくは0.3〜50mg/日の投与量が挙げられ、一日一回又は数回に分けて投与することができる。投与回数を減らすために徐放性製剤を用いることもできる。
また、本発明の神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症の治療剤又は予防剤は、動物薬としての利用も可能である。
The dose and the number of administrations vary depending on the administration method and the age, weight, medical condition, etc. of the patient, but a method of locally administering to the bed part is preferred. Moreover, it is preferable to administer once or twice or more per day. When administered twice or more, it is desirable to administer repeatedly every day or at appropriate intervals.
Dosage can be several tens of μg to 2 g, preferably 1 to several hundred mg, more preferably several tens of mg or less as the amount of active ingredient per adult patient, and can be used once or several times a day. It can be administered separately. Parenteral administration includes a dose of 0.1 to 100 mg / day, more preferably 0.3 to 50 mg / day per adult patient, and can be administered once or divided into several times a day. Sustained release preparations can also be used to reduce the number of administrations.
Moreover, the therapeutic agent or prophylactic agent for neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, or multiple sclerosis of the present invention can be used as an animal drug.

以下、実施例及び試験例により本発明をさらに詳細に説明するが、本発明の技術的範囲はこれら実施例に限定されるものではない。

(参考例1)
EXAMPLES Hereinafter, although an Example and a test example demonstrate this invention further in detail, the technical scope of this invention is not limited to these Examples.

(Reference Example 1)

Figure 2010043004
氷冷下、3-フェノキシアニリン(34.7g, 188mmol)の酢酸エチル(300ml)溶液にピリジン(16.6ml, 206mmol)次いで無水酢酸(19.5ml, 206mmol)をゆっくりと滴下した。同温下で30分間撹拌後、室温で1時間半撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をヘキサン−酢酸エチルから結晶化させ、ろ取、減圧乾燥し、目的物(34.2g, 80%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 2.14(s, 3H), 6.74(m, 1H), 7.00-7.38(m, 9H)

(参考例2)
Figure 2010043004
Pyridine (16.6 ml, 206 mmol) and then acetic anhydride (19.5 ml, 206 mmol) were slowly added dropwise to a solution of 3-phenoxyaniline (34.7 g, 188 mmol) in ethyl acetate (300 ml) under ice cooling. The mixture was stirred at the same temperature for 30 minutes and then stirred at room temperature for 1.5 hours. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was crystallized from hexane-ethyl acetate, collected by filtration and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (34.2 g, 80%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 2.14 (s, 3H), 6.74 (m, 1H), 7.00-7.38 (m, 9H)

(Reference Example 2)

Figure 2010043004
オキシ塩化リン(97ml, 1.05mol)を氷冷し、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(31ml, 0.37mol)をゆっくり滴下し、15分撹拌した。参考例1で得た化合物(34g, 0.15mol)を少量ずつ加えた後、反応液を80℃で4時間撹拌した。冷却後、反応液を氷中にゆっくり流し込み、室温で2時間撹拌した。生じた沈殿をろ取、減圧乾燥し、粗生成物を得た。得られた粗生成物をアセトニトリル−水(1:1,500ml)に懸濁し室温で1時間撹拌後、ろ取、減圧乾燥し、目的物(41g,97%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 7.14-7.19(m, 2H), 7.27-7.32(m, 2H), 7.43-7.48(m, 3H), 7.95(d, J=9.0Hz, 1H), 8.70(s, 1H), 10.50(s, 1H)

(参考例3)
Figure 2010043004
Phosphorus oxychloride (97 ml, 1.05 mol) was ice-cooled, and N, N′-dimethylformamide (31 ml, 0.37 mol) was slowly added dropwise and stirred for 15 minutes. The compound obtained in Reference Example 1 (34 g, 0.15 mol) was added in small portions, and the reaction solution was stirred at 80 ° C. for 4 hours. After cooling, the reaction solution was slowly poured into ice and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration and dried under reduced pressure to obtain a crude product. The obtained crude product was suspended in acetonitrile-water (1: 1,500 ml), stirred at room temperature for 1 hour, filtered and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (41 g, 97%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 7.14-7.19 (m, 2H), 7.27-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.43-7.48 (m, 3H), 7.95 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 8.70 ( s, 1H), 10.50 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 3)

Figure 2010043004
参考例2で得た化合物(30g, 0.11mol)、酢酸(300ml)及び水(30ml)を混ぜ、90℃で5時間撹拌した。反応液を冷却し、水を加えた後、室温で一晩撹拌した。生じた結晶をろ取、減圧乾燥し、目的物(21g, 75%)を得た。
1H-NMR (DMSO) δ 6.79(d, J=2.4Hz, 1H), 6.95(dd, J=8.8, 2.4Hz, 1H), 7.18-7.33(m, 3H), 7.48-7.54(m, 2H), 7.94(d, J=8.8Hz, 1H), 8.48(s, 1H), 10.18(s, 1H), 11.96(br, 1H)

(参考例4)
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Reference Example 2 (30 g, 0.11 mol), acetic acid (300 ml) and water (30 ml) were mixed and stirred at 90 ° C. for 5 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled, water was added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The resulting crystals were collected by filtration and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (21 g, 75%).
1 H-NMR (DMSO) δ 6.79 (d, J = 2.4Hz, 1H), 6.95 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.4Hz, 1H), 7.18-7.33 (m, 3H), 7.48-7.54 (m, 2H ), 7.94 (d, J = 8.8Hz, 1H), 8.48 (s, 1H), 10.18 (s, 1H), 11.96 (br, 1H)

(Reference Example 4)

Figure 2010043004
参考例3で得た化合物(0.50g, 1.9mmol)をN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(15ml)に溶かし、室温で炭酸セシウム(0.92g, 2.8mmol)及び2-ブロモエチルエチルエーテル(0.32ml, 2.8mmol)を加えた。反応液を80℃で1.5時間撹拌後、水及び酢酸エチルを加え分液、抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(酢酸エチル:ヘキサン=1:5〜1:1)で精製し、目的物(0.39g, 61%)とO−アルキル体(0.17g, 27%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 3.43(q, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.71-3.74(m, 2H), 4.37-4.40(m, 2H), 6.89(dd, J=8.8, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.11-7.16(m, 3H), 7.24-7.28(m, 1H), 7.42-7.46(m, 2H), 7.64(d, J=8.8Hz, 1H), 8.33(s, 1H), 10.42(s, 1H)

参考例4で得た化合物は、以下の参考例5及び6に示した方法により選択的に合成することができる。

(参考例5)
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Reference Example 3 (0.50 g, 1.9 mmol) was dissolved in N, N′-dimethylformamide (15 ml), and cesium carbonate (0.92 g, 2.8 mmol) and 2-bromoethyl ethyl ether (0.32 ml, 2.8 mmol) was added. The reaction solution was stirred at 80 ° C. for 1.5 hours, and then water and ethyl acetate were added to separate and extract. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (ethyl acetate: hexane = 1: 5 to 1: 1) to obtain the desired product (0.39 g, 61%) and the O-alkyl compound (0.17 g, 27%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 3.43 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.71-3.74 (m, 2H), 4.37-4.40 (m, 2H) , 6.89 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.11-7.16 (m, 3H), 7.24-7.28 (m, 1H), 7.42-7.46 (m, 2H), 7.64 (d, J = 8.8Hz , 1H), 8.33 (s, 1H), 10.42 (s, 1H)

The compound obtained in Reference Example 4 can be selectively synthesized by the methods shown in Reference Examples 5 and 6 below.

(Reference Example 5)

Figure 2010043004
参考例3で得た化合物(21g, 79mmol)、オルトギ酸メチル(150ml)及びp-トルエンスルホン酸1水和物(4.5g)の混合物を2時間加熱還流した。室温に冷却後、ヘキサン(40ml)を加え一晩撹拌した。生じた沈殿をろ取、減圧乾燥し、目的物(16.6g, 67%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 3.45(s, 6H), 5.54(s, 1H), 6.83-6.90(m, 2H), 7.07-7.24(m, 3H), 7.37-7.44(m, 2H), 7.54(d, J=8.4Hz, 1H), 7.96(s, 1H)

(参考例6)
Figure 2010043004
A mixture of the compound obtained in Reference Example 3 (21 g, 79 mmol), methyl orthoformate (150 ml) and p-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate (4.5 g) was heated to reflux for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, hexane (40 ml) was added and stirred overnight. The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (16.6 g, 67%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 3.45 (s, 6H), 5.54 (s, 1H), 6.83-6.90 (m, 2H), 7.07-7.24 (m, 3H), 7.37-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.4Hz, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 6)

Figure 2010043004
参考例5で得た化合物(9.6g, 32mmol)をN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(200ml)に溶かし、氷冷下、水素化ナトリウム(1.93g, 60% in oil, 48mmol)を加えた。15分後、臭化リチウム(8.4g, 96mmol)を加え30分撹拌した。2-ブロモエチルエチルエーテル(5.4ml, 48mmol)を添加し20分撹拌後、反応液を80℃で2時間撹拌した。水を加え反応停止後、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をアセトン(150ml)及び水(15ml)に溶かした。室温でp-トルエンスルホン酸1水和物(0.64g, 3.4mmol)を加え15分撹拌した。アセトンを濃縮後、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液中に流し込み、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣を酢酸エチル−ヘキサン=1:2で結晶化させ、ろ取、減圧乾燥し、目的物(6.3g, 61%)を得た。ろ液を濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(酢酸エチル:ヘキサン=1:3〜1:1)で精製し、目的物(2.0 g, 19%)とO−アルキル体(1.0g, 10%)を得た。
Figure 2010043004
The compound (9.6 g, 32 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 5 was dissolved in N, N′-dimethylformamide (200 ml), and sodium hydride (1.93 g, 60% in oil, 48 mmol) was added under ice cooling. After 15 minutes, lithium bromide (8.4 g, 96 mmol) was added and stirred for 30 minutes. 2-Bromoethyl ethyl ether (5.4 ml, 48 mmol) was added and stirred for 20 minutes, and then the reaction solution was stirred at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. Water was added to stop the reaction, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was dissolved in acetone (150 ml) and water (15 ml). At room temperature, p-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate (0.64 g, 3.4 mmol) was added and stirred for 15 minutes. Acetone was concentrated, poured into a saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was crystallized with ethyl acetate-hexane = 1: 2, filtered and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (6.3 g, 61%). The filtrate was concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (ethyl acetate: hexane = 1: 3 to 1: 1) to obtain the desired product (2.0 g, 19%) and O-alkyl (1.0 g, 10%). Obtained.

(S)-2-{[1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-2-オキソ-7-フェノキシ-1,2-ジヒドロ-キノリン-3-イルメチル]-アミノ}-プロピオンアミド (S) -2-{[1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -2-oxo-7-phenoxy-1,2-dihydro-quinolin-3-ylmethyl] -amino} -propionamide

Figure 2010043004
参考例4で得た化合物(1.0g, 3.0mmol)をジクロロメタンに溶かし、室温で(L)-アラニンアミド塩酸塩(0.74g, 5.9mmol)、トリアセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウム(1.26g, 5.9mmol)を加え2時間撹拌した。反応液を飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液中に流し込み、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(クロロホルム:メタノール=50:1〜20:1)で精製し、目的物(0.9 g, 74%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 1.34(d, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 3.26(q, J=7.0Hz, 1H), 3.44(q, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.62(d, J=13.2Hz, 1H), 3.68-3.72(m, 2H), 3.84(d, J=13.2Hz, 1H), 4.31-4.47(m, 2H), 5.69(br.s, 1H), 6.87(dd, J=8.6, 2.0Hz, 1H), 7.06-7.09(m, 2H), 7.17-7.22(m, 2H), 7.37-7.42(m, 2H), 7.48(d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.60(s, 1H), 7.81(br.s, 1H)
Figure 2010043004
The compound (1.0 g, 3.0 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 4 was dissolved in dichloromethane, and (L) -alaninamide hydrochloride (0.74 g, 5.9 mmol) and sodium triacetoxyborohydride (1.26 g, 5.9 mmol) were dissolved at room temperature. Was added and stirred for 2 hours. The reaction solution was poured into a saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (chloroform: methanol = 50: 1 to 20: 1) to obtain the desired product (0.9 g, 74%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 1.34 (d, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 3.26 (q, J = 7.0Hz, 1H), 3.44 (q, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.62 (d, J = 13.2Hz, 1H), 3.68-3.72 (m, 2H), 3.84 (d, J = 13.2Hz, 1H), 4.31-4.47 (m, 2H), 5.69 (br.s, 1H), 6.87 (dd, J = 8.6, 2.0Hz, 1H), 7.06-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.17-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.37-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.48 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.60 (s, 1H), 7.81 (br.s, 1H)

参考例1〜6、及び実施例1と同様の方法により、以下の表1〜表9に示す実施例2〜33の化合物を得た。
In the same manner as in Reference Examples 1 to 6 and Example 1, the compounds of Examples 2 to 33 shown in Tables 1 to 9 below were obtained.

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

(参考例7) (Reference Example 7)

Figure 2010043004
氷冷下、3-エトキシ-1-プロパノール(1.02g, 9.79mmol)のジクロロメタン(100ml)溶液に、トリエチルアミン(2.05ml, 14.7mmol)及びp-トルエンスルホニルクロリド(2.05g, 10.8mmol)を加え1時間撹拌した。反応液を飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液中に流し込み、クロロホルムで抽出した。有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣に酢酸エチルと飽和炭酸水素ナトリウムを加え撹拌した。有機層を酢酸エチルで抽出、飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサンのみ〜ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=1:1)で精製し、目的物(0.40g, 16%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.90(tt, J=6.2, 6.2Hz, 2H), 2.45(s, 3H), 3.36(q, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.42(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 4.14(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 7.34-7.36(m, 2H), 7.78-7.81(m, 2H)

(参考例8)
Figure 2010043004
Under ice-cooling, triethylamine (2.05 ml, 14.7 mmol) and p-toluenesulfonyl chloride (2.05 g, 10.8 mmol) were added to a solution of 3-ethoxy-1-propanol (1.02 g, 9.79 mmol) in dichloromethane (100 ml). Stir for hours. The reaction solution was poured into a saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate and saturated sodium bicarbonate were added to the residue and stirred. The organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate, washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by a silica gel column (hexane only to hexane: ethyl acetate = 1: 1) to obtain the desired product (0.40 g, 16%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.90 (tt, J = 6.2, 6.2Hz, 2H), 2.45 (s, 3H), 3.36 (q, J = 7.1Hz , 2H), 3.42 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 4.14 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 7.34-7.36 (m, 2H), 7.78-7.81 (m, 2H)

(Reference Example 8)

Figure 2010043004
参考例5で得た化合物(0.22g, 0.72mmol)をN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(7.2ml)に溶かし、氷冷下水素化ナトリウム(86mg, 60% in oil, 2.2mmol)を加えた。15分後、臭化リチウム(0.31g, 3.6mmol)を加え30分撹拌した。参考例7で得た化合物(0.28g, 1.1mmol)を添加し20分撹拌後、反応液を80℃で2時間撹拌した。水を加え反応停止後、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサンのみ〜ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=7:3)で精製し、N−アルキル体とO−アルキル体の粗生成物を得た。N−アルキル体をアセトン(6.4ml)及び水(0.6ml)に溶かし、室温でp-トルエンスルホン酸1水和物(0.15g, 0.64mmol)を加え終夜撹拌した。アセトンを濃縮後、残渣を飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液中に流し込み、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラム(酢酸エチル:ヘキサン=4:1〜1:1)で精製し、目的物(0.18g, 69%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.17(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.96-2.03(m, 2H), 3.44(q, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.47-3.50(m, 2H), 4.31-4.34(m, 2H), 6.85(dd, J=8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.10-7.13(m, 2H), 7.14(d, J=2.2Hz, 1H), 7.23-7.27(m, 1H), 7.41-7.46(m, 2H), 7.65(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 8.32(s, 1H), 10.44(s, 1H)

実施例34
Figure 2010043004
The compound (0.22 g, 0.72 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 5 was dissolved in N, N′-dimethylformamide (7.2 ml), and sodium hydride (86 mg, 60% in oil, 2.2 mmol) was added under ice cooling. After 15 minutes, lithium bromide (0.31 g, 3.6 mmol) was added and stirred for 30 minutes. The compound obtained in Reference Example 7 (0.28 g, 1.1 mmol) was added and stirred for 20 minutes, and then the reaction solution was stirred at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. Water was added to stop the reaction, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by a silica gel column (hexane only to hexane: ethyl acetate = 7: 3) to obtain a crude product of N-alkyl and O-alkyl. The N-alkyl compound was dissolved in acetone (6.4 ml) and water (0.6 ml), p-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate (0.15 g, 0.64 mmol) was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred overnight. After concentrating acetone, the residue was poured into a saturated aqueous solution of sodium bicarbonate and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column (ethyl acetate: hexane = 4: 1 to 1: 1) to obtain the desired product (0.18 g, 69%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.17 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.96-2.03 (m, 2H), 3.44 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.47-3.50 (m, 2H) , 4.31-4.34 (m, 2H), 6.85 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.10-7.13 (m, 2H), 7.14 (d, J = 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.23-7.27 (m , 1H), 7.41-7.46 (m, 2H), 7.65 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 8.32 (s, 1H), 10.44 (s, 1H)

Example 34

(S)-2-{[1-(3-エトキシ-プロピル)-2-オキソ-7-フェノキシ-1,2-ジヒドロ-キノリン-3-イルメチル]-アミノ}-プロピオンアミド (S) -2-{[1- (3-Ethoxy-propyl) -2-oxo-7-phenoxy-1,2-dihydro-quinolin-3-ylmethyl] -amino} -propionamide

Figure 2010043004
参考例8で得た化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法により目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.16(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.34(d, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.94(br.s, 1H), 1.97-2.02(m, 2H), 3.26(q, J=7.1Hz, 1H), 3.43(q, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.47(t, J=5.9Hz, 2H), 3.62(d, J=13.4Hz, 1H), 3.85(d, J=13.4Hz, 1H), 4.25-4.38(m, 2H), 5.60(br.s, 1H), 6.84(dd, J=2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.06-7.08(m, 2H), 7.16-7.20(m, 2H), 7.37-7.42(m, 2H), 7.48(d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.59(s, 1H), 7.83(br.s, 1H)

実施例35
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 8 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.16 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.34 (d, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.94 (br.s, 1H), 1.97-2.02 (m, 2H) , 3.26 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 1H), 3.43 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.47 (t, J = 5.9Hz, 2H), 3.62 (d, J = 13.4Hz, 1H), 3.85 (d, J = 13.4Hz, 1H), 4.25-4.38 (m, 2H), 5.60 (br.s, 1H), 6.84 (dd, J = 2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.06-7.08 (m, 2H ), 7.16-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.37-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.48 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.59 (s, 1H), 7.83 (br.s, 1H)

Example 35

1-(3-エトキシ-プロピル)-3-[(4-フルオロ-ベンジルアミノ)-メチル]-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (3-Ethoxy-propyl) -3-[(4-fluoro-benzylamino) -methyl] -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
参考例8で得た化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法により目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.16(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.94-2.01(m, 2H), 2.08(br.s, 1H), 3.42(q, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.46(t, J=5.9Hz, 2H), 3.77(s, 2H), 3.81(s, 2H), 4.29-4.32(m, 2H), 6.83(dd, J=2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 6.98-7.03(m, 2H), 7.05-7.08(m, 2H), 7.15-7.19(m, 2H), 7.31-7.35(m, 2H), 7.36-7.41(m, 2H), 7.48(d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.63(s, 1H)

(参考例9)
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 8 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.16 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.94-2.01 (m, 2H), 2.08 (br.s, 1H), 3.42 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 2H) , 3.46 (t, J = 5.9Hz, 2H), 3.77 (s, 2H), 3.81 (s, 2H), 4.29-4.32 (m, 2H), 6.83 (dd, J = 2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 6.98-7.03 (m, 2H), 7.05-7.08 (m, 2H), 7.15-7.19 (m, 2H), 7.31-7.35 (m, 2H), 7.36-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.48 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.63 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 9)

Figure 2010043004
参考例1〜6と同様の方法で得られる上記原料化合物(107mg, 0.327mmol)を1, 4-ジオキサン(2.9ml)及び水(0.4ml)に溶かし、テトラキス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウム(0)(18.9mg, 16.4μmol)、3−ピリジンボロン酸(60.3mg, 0.491mmol)及び炭酸カリウム(136mg, 0.981mmol)を加えた。反応液を110℃で2時間撹拌後、水を加えクロロホルムで抽出した。有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をクロロホルム:ヘキサン=1:5で結晶化させ、ろ取、減圧乾燥し、目的物(64mg, 61%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.14(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 3.50(q, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.86-3.89(m, 2H), 4.59-4.62(m, 2H), 7.44-7.47(m, 1H), 7.50(dd, J=8.3, 1.7Hz, 1H), 7.82(d, J=8.3Hz, 1H), 7.92(m, 1H), 7.96-7.99(m, 1H), 8.43(s, 1H), 8.69-8.71(m, 1H), 8.95(m, 1H), 10.50(s, 1H)

実施例36
Figure 2010043004
The above starting material compound (107 mg, 0.327 mmol) obtained in the same manner as in Reference Examples 1 to 6 was dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (2.9 ml) and water (0.4 ml), and tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (0) (18.9 mg, 16.4 μmol), 3-pyridineboronic acid (60.3 mg, 0.491 mmol) and potassium carbonate (136 mg, 0.981 mmol) were added. The reaction mixture was stirred at 110 ° C. for 2 hr, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with chloroform. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was crystallized with chloroform: hexane = 1: 5, filtered and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (64 mg, 61%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.14 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 3.50 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.86-3.89 (m, 2H), 4.59-4.62 (m, 2H) , 7.44-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.50 (dd, J = 8.3, 1.7Hz, 1H), 7.82 (d, J = 8.3Hz, 1H), 7.92 (m, 1H), 7.96-7.99 (m, 1H ), 8.43 (s, 1H), 8.69-8.71 (m, 1H), 8.95 (m, 1H), 10.50 (s, 1H)

Example 36

(S)-2-{[1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-2-オキソ-7-ピリジン-3-イル-1,2-ジヒドロ-キノリン-3-イルメチル]-アミノ}-プロピオンアミド (S) -2-{[1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -2-oxo-7-pyridin-3-yl-1,2-dihydro-quinolin-3-ylmethyl] -amino} -propionamide

Figure 2010043004
参考例9で得た化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法で目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.15(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.36(d, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 3.28(q, J=7.1Hz, 1H), 3.51(q, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.68(d, J=13.7Hz, 1H), 3.83(t, J=5.9Hz, 2H), 3.89(d, J=13.7Hz, 1H), 4.56-4.61(m, 2H), 5.50(br.s, 1H), 7.42-7.45(m, 1H), 7.46(dd, J=8.0, 1.4Hz, 1H), 7.65(d, J=8.0Hz, 1H), 7.70(s, 1H), 7.77(br.s, 1H), 7.85(s, 1H), 7.95-7.98(m, 1H), 8.66(dd, J=4.6, 1.5Hz, 1H), 8.92-8.93(m, 1H)

参考例1〜6、9、及び実施例1と同様の方法により、以下の表10〜表13に示す実施例37〜48の化合物を得た。
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 9 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.15 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.36 (d, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 3.28 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 1H), 3.51 (q, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.68 (d, J = 13.7Hz, 1H), 3.83 (t, J = 5.9Hz, 2H), 3.89 (d, J = 13.7Hz, 1H), 4.56-4.61 (m, 2H ), 5.50 (br.s, 1H), 7.42-7.45 (m, 1H), 7.46 (dd, J = 8.0, 1.4Hz, 1H), 7.65 (d, J = 8.0Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.77 (br.s, 1H), 7.85 (s, 1H), 7.95-7.98 (m, 1H), 8.66 (dd, J = 4.6, 1.5Hz, 1H), 8.92-8.93 (m, 1H)

The compounds of Examples 37 to 48 shown in Tables 10 to 13 below were obtained in the same manner as in Reference Examples 1 to 6, 9 and Example 1.

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

(参考例10) (Reference Example 10)

Figure 2010043004
参考例1〜3と同様の方法で得た上記原料化合物(0.33g, 1.5mmol)のN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(15ml)溶液に2−フルオロベンジルアミン(0.23g, 1.8mmol)、酢酸(触媒量)、トリアセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウム(0.39g, 1.8mmol)を加えた。1時間撹拌後、ジ-tert-ブチルジカルボナート(0.40g, 1.8mmol)を加え終夜撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、結晶を桐山ロートでろ取し、減圧乾燥することで目的物(0.58g, 89%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.48(s, 9H), 2.08-2.18(m, 2H), 2.94-3.01(m, 4H), 4.36-4.44(m, 2H), 4.59(s, 2H), 6.98-7.04(m, 2H), 7.17(br.s, 1H), 7.26-7.37(m, 4H)

(参考例11)
Figure 2010043004
To a solution of the above raw material compound (0.33 g, 1.5 mmol) obtained in the same manner as in Reference Examples 1 to 3 in N, N′-dimethylformamide (15 ml), 2-fluorobenzylamine (0.23 g, 1.8 mmol), acetic acid ( Catalyst amount), sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.39 g, 1.8 mmol) was added. After stirring for 1 hour, di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (0.40 g, 1.8 mmol) was added and stirred overnight. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the crystals were collected by filtration with a Kiriyama funnel and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (0.58 g, 89%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.48 (s, 9H), 2.08-2.18 (m, 2H), 2.94-3.01 (m, 4H), 4.36-4.44 (m, 2H), 4.59 (s, 2H), 6.98-7.04 (m, 2H), 7.17 (br.s, 1H), 7.26-7.37 (m, 4H)

(Reference Example 11)

Figure 2010043004
参考例10で得た化合物(0.97g, 2.3mmol)のN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(23ml)溶液に水素化ナトリウム(0.11g, 60% in oil, 2.8mmol)、(2−ブロモエトキシ)−tert−ブチルジメチルシラン(0.66g, 2.8mmol)を加え、80℃まで加熱した。1時間後、反応液を室温まで放冷し、水を加えた後に酢酸エチルで抽出した。水及び飽和食塩水で洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。得られた残渣にテトラヒドロフラン(26ml)及びフッ化テトラブチルアンモニウム(3.0ml, 1Mテトラヒドロフラン溶液, 3.0mmol)を加えた。2時間半撹拌した後に水を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。飽和食塩水で洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=7:3〜1:1, クロロホルム:メタノール=9:1)で精製し、目的物(0.71g, 66%)とO-アルキル体(0.15g, 14%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.46(s, 9H), 2.11-2.19(m, 2H), 2.98-3.05(m, 4H), 3.53(br.s, 1H), 4.01(br.s, 2H), 4.32-4.40(m, 2H), 4.53(s, 4H), 6.95-7.01(m, 2H), 7.27-7.46(m, 5H)

(参考例12)
Figure 2010043004
To a solution of the compound obtained in Reference Example 10 (0.97 g, 2.3 mmol) in N, N′-dimethylformamide (23 ml), sodium hydride (0.11 g, 60% in oil, 2.8 mmol), (2-bromoethoxy)- tert-Butyldimethylsilane (0.66 g, 2.8 mmol) was added and heated to 80 ° C. After 1 hour, the reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The extract was washed with water and saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. Tetrahydrofuran (26 ml) and tetrabutylammonium fluoride (3.0 ml, 1M tetrahydrofuran solution, 3.0 mmol) were added to the resulting residue. After stirring for 2.5 hours, water was added and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The extract was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified with a silica gel column (hexane: ethyl acetate = 7: 3 to 1: 1, chloroform: methanol = 9: 1) to obtain the desired product (0.71 g, 66%) and an O-alkyl compound (0.15 g). , 14%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.46 (s, 9H), 2.11-2.19 (m, 2H), 2.98-3.05 (m, 4H), 3.53 (br.s, 1H), 4.01 (br.s, 2H ), 4.32-4.40 (m, 2H), 4.53 (s, 4H), 6.95-7.01 (m, 2H), 7.27-7.46 (m, 5H)

(Reference Example 12)

Figure 2010043004
参考例11で得た化合物(0.11g, 0.24mmol)のジクロロメタン(2.4ml)溶液にトリエチルアミン(72mg, 0.72mmol)を加え-10℃に冷却した。メタンスルホニルクロリド(54mg, 0.48mmol)を加え、30分間撹拌した。フタルイミドカリウム(0.18g, 0.96mmol)のテトラヒドロフラン(2.4ml)溶液を加え、室温に昇温した。終夜撹拌し、水を加え、クロロホルムで抽出した。飽和炭酸カリウム水溶液及び飽和食塩水で洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し減圧濃縮した。得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラムによって精製することで目的物 (22mg, 16%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.46(s, 9H), 2.04-2.08(m, 2H), 2.88-2.96(m, 4H), 4.10(t, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 4.22(br.s, 1H), 4.32(m, 1H), 4.39-4.42(m, 2H), 4.62(t, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 6.94-7.00(m, 2H), 7.21-7.41(m, 5H), 7.62-7.68(m, 2H), 7.76-7.79(m, 2H)

(参考例13)
Figure 2010043004
Triethylamine (72 mg, 0.72 mmol) was added to a solution of the compound obtained in Reference Example 11 (0.11 g, 0.24 mmol) in dichloromethane (2.4 ml) and cooled to −10 ° C. Methanesulfonyl chloride (54 mg, 0.48 mmol) was added and stirred for 30 minutes. A solution of potassium phthalimide (0.18 g, 0.96 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (2.4 ml) was added, and the temperature was raised to room temperature. The mixture was stirred overnight, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with chloroform. The extract was washed with a saturated aqueous potassium carbonate solution and saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by a silica gel column to give the object product (22 mg, 16%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.46 (s, 9H), 2.04-2.08 (m, 2H), 2.88-2.96 (m, 4H), 4.10 (t, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 4.22 (br. s, 1H), 4.32 (m, 1H), 4.39-4.42 (m, 2H), 4.62 (t, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 6.94-7.00 (m, 2H), 7.21-7.41 (m, 5H) , 7.62-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.76-7.79 (m, 2H)

(Reference Example 13)

Figure 2010043004
参考例12で得た化合物(0.26g, 0.43mmol)のメタノール溶液(4.3ml)にヒドラジン・一水和物(21mg, 0.65mmol)を加え、60℃まで加熱した。2時間撹拌した後に減圧濃縮し、水を加えクロロホルムで抽出した。飽和食塩水で洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮することで目的物(0.17g, 82%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.46(s, 9H), 2.12-2.16(m, 2H), 2.83-3.08(m, 6H), 4.33-4.40(m, 4H), 4.46(s, 2H), 6.96(m, 2H), 7.28-7.44(m, 5H)

実施例49
Figure 2010043004
Hydrazine monohydrate (21 mg, 0.65 mmol) was added to a methanol solution (4.3 ml) of the compound (0.26 g, 0.43 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 12 and heated to 60 ° C. After stirring for 2 hours, the mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with chloroform. The extract was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (0.17 g, 82%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.46 (s, 9H), 2.12-2.16 (m, 2H), 2.83-3.08 (m, 6H), 4.33-4.40 (m, 4H), 4.46 (s, 2H), 6.96 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.44 (m, 5H)

Example 49

N-(2-{3-[(4-フルオロ-ベンジルアミノ)-メチル]-2-オキソ-2,6,7,8-テトラヒドロ-シクロペンタ[g]キノリン-1-イル}-エチル)-アセトアミド N- (2- {3-[(4-Fluoro-benzylamino) -methyl] -2-oxo-2,6,7,8-tetrahydro-cyclopenta [g] quinolin-1-yl} -ethyl) -acetamide

Figure 2010043004
参考例13で得た化合物(39mg, 84μmol)の酢酸エチル(3.0ml)溶液に、氷冷下、ピリジン(7.5mg, 93μmol)及び無水酢酸(9.5mg, 93μmmol)を加え20分間撹拌した。反応液を1N水酸化ナトリウム水溶液中に流し込み、クロロホルムで抽出した。有機層を飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣にトリフルオロ酢酸(1.0ml)とメタノール(3ml)を加えた。3時間撹拌後、水とクロロホルムを加え分液、抽出した。水層に1N水酸化ナトリウム水溶液を加えアルカリ性とし、クロロホルムで抽出した。有機層を併せ、飽和食塩水にて洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥し、減圧濃縮することで目的物(9.8mg, 29%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.94(s, 3H), 2.14(tt, J=7.3, 7.3Hz, 2H), 2.97(t, J=7.3Hz, 2H), 3.06(t, J=7.3Hz, 2H), 3.61-3.67(m, 2H), 3.78(s, 2H), 3.81(s, 2H), 4.48-4.52(m, 2H), 6.57(br.s, 1H), 6.98-7.04(m, 2H), 7.31-7.35(m, 2H), 7.38-7.44(m, 2H), 7.66(s, 1H)

参考例1〜3、10〜13、及び実施例49と同様の方法により、以下の表14〜15に示す実施例50〜54の化合物を得た。
Figure 2010043004
Pyridine (7.5 mg, 93 μmol) and acetic anhydride (9.5 mg, 93 μmmol) were added to a solution of the compound obtained in Reference Example 13 (39 mg, 84 μmol) in ethyl acetate (3.0 ml) under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred for 20 minutes. The reaction solution was poured into 1N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. To the residue were added trifluoroacetic acid (1.0 ml) and methanol (3 ml). After stirring for 3 hours, water and chloroform were added to separate and extract. The aqueous layer was made alkaline with 1N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic layers were combined, washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (9.8 mg, 29%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.94 (s, 3H), 2.14 (tt, J = 7.3, 7.3Hz, 2H), 2.97 (t, J = 7.3Hz, 2H), 3.06 (t, J = 7.3Hz , 2H), 3.61-3.67 (m, 2H), 3.78 (s, 2H), 3.81 (s, 2H), 4.48-4.52 (m, 2H), 6.57 (br.s, 1H), 6.98-7.04 (m , 2H), 7.31-7.35 (m, 2H), 7.38-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.66 (s, 1H)

In the same manner as in Reference Examples 1 to 3, 10 to 13, and Example 49, the compounds of Examples 50 to 54 shown in Tables 14 to 15 below were obtained.

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004

(参考例14)
Figure 2010043004

(Reference Example 14)

Figure 2010043004
参考例2で得た化合物(2.0g、7.1mmol)、メタノール(30ml)及びカリウムt−ブトキシド(1.2g、10.6mmol)を混ぜ、加熱還流した。1時間後、反応液に水を加え、メタノールを半分濃縮した。クロロホルムで抽出後、有機層を乾燥、濃縮し、目的物(2.0g、100%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 4.12(s, 3H), 7.13-7.27(m, 5H), 7.41-7.48(m, 2H), 7.81(d, J=8.4Hz, 1H), 8.54(s, 1H), 10.42(s, 1H)

(参考例15)
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Reference Example 2 (2.0 g, 7.1 mmol), methanol (30 ml) and potassium t-butoxide (1.2 g, 10.6 mmol) were mixed and heated to reflux. After 1 hour, water was added to the reaction solution, and methanol was half concentrated. After extraction with chloroform, the organic layer was dried and concentrated to obtain the desired product (2.0 g, 100%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 4.12 (s, 3H), 7.13-7.27 (m, 5H), 7.41-7.48 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, J = 8.4Hz, 1H), 8.54 (s, 1H), 10.42 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 15)

Figure 2010043004
参考例14で得た化合物(2.0g, 7.1mmol)をテトラヒドロフラン(50ml)に溶かし、氷冷下、臭化メチルマグネシウム(0.96Mテトラヒドロフラン溶液, 10ml, 9.6mmol)を加えた。1時間後、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液を加え反応を停止後、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(酢酸エチル:ヘキサン=1:3〜1:2)で精製しアルコール体(1.65g、78%)を得た。得られたアルコール体をトルエン(30ml)に溶解後、二酸化マンガン(5.0g, 56mmol)を加え80℃で撹拌した。2時間後、反応液をセライトろ過し、ろ液を濃縮することで、目的物(1.3g, 79%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 2.69(s, 3H), 4.10(s, 3H), 7.12-7.27(m, 5H), 7.39-7.47(m, 2H), 7.78(m,1H), 8.50(s, 1H)

(参考例16)
Figure 2010043004
The compound (2.0 g, 7.1 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 14 was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (50 ml), and methylmagnesium bromide (0.96 M tetrahydrofuran solution, 10 ml, 9.6 mmol) was added under ice cooling. After 1 hour, saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to stop the reaction, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (ethyl acetate: hexane = 1: 3 to 1: 2) to obtain an alcohol form (1.65 g, 78%). The obtained alcohol was dissolved in toluene (30 ml), manganese dioxide (5.0 g, 56 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. After 2 hours, the reaction solution was filtered through Celite, and the filtrate was concentrated to obtain the desired product (1.3 g, 79%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 2.69 (s, 3H), 4.10 (s, 3H), 7.12-7.27 (m, 5H), 7.39-7.47 (m, 2H), 7.78 (m, 1H), 8.50 ( s, 1H)

(Reference Example 16)

Figure 2010043004
参考例15で得た化合物(1.1g, 3.8mmol)、5N塩酸(20ml)を混ぜ、80℃で撹拌した。4時間後、反応液を氷中に流し込み、2時間撹拌した。生じた沈殿をろ取、減圧乾燥し、目的物(0.97g, 93%)を得た。
1H-NMR(DMSO)δ 2.59(s, 3H), 6.80(d, J=2.4Hz, 1H), 6.92(dd, J=8.8, 2.4Hz, 1H), 7.15-7.32(m, 3H), 7.45-7.55(m, 2H), 7.90(d, J=8.8Hz, 1H), 8.46(s, 1H), 11.90(br, 1H)

(参考例17)
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Reference Example 15 (1.1 g, 3.8 mmol) and 5N hydrochloric acid (20 ml) were mixed and stirred at 80 ° C. After 4 hours, the reaction solution was poured into ice and stirred for 2 hours. The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration and dried under reduced pressure to obtain the desired product (0.97 g, 93%).
1 H-NMR (DMSO) δ 2.59 (s, 3H), 6.80 (d, J = 2.4Hz, 1H), 6.92 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.4Hz, 1H), 7.15-7.32 (m, 3H), 7.45-7.55 (m, 2H), 7.90 (d, J = 8.8Hz, 1H), 8.46 (s, 1H), 11.90 (br, 1H)

(Reference Example 17)

Figure 2010043004
参考例4と同様の方法で目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 2.75(s, 3H), 3.44(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.72(t, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 4.38(t, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 6.88(dd, J=8.6, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.08-7.15(m, 3H), 7.24(m, 1H), 7.39-7.46(m, 2H), 7.62(d, J=8.8Hz, 1H), 8.41(s, 1H)

実施例55
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Reference Example 4.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 2.75 (s, 3H), 3.44 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.72 (t, J = 6.0Hz, 2H ), 4.38 (t, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 6.88 (dd, J = 8.6, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.08-7.15 (m, 3H), 7.24 (m, 1H), 7.39-7.46 (m, 2H), 7.62 (d, J = 8.8Hz, 1H), 8.41 (s, 1H)

Example 55

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-3-[1-(4-フルオロ-ベンジルアミノ)-エチル]-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -3- [1- (4-fluoro-benzylamino) -ethyl] -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
参考例17で得た化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法で目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.43(d, J=6.6Hz, 3H), 3.46(quart, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.62-3.76(m, 4H), 4.05(quart, J=6.6Hz, 1H), 4.40(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 6.87(dd, J=8.5, 2.0Hz, 1H), 6.95-7.43(m, 10H), 7.50(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.70(s, 1H)

実施例56
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 17 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.43 (d, J = 6.6Hz, 3H), 3.46 (quart, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.62-3.76 (m , 4H), 4.05 (quart, J = 6.6Hz, 1H), 4.40 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 6.87 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.0Hz, 1H), 6.95-7.43 (m, 10H) , 7.50 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H)

Example 56

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-3-{1-[(フラン-2-イルメチル)-アミノ]-エチル}-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -3- {1-[(furan-2-ylmethyl) -amino] -ethyl} -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
参考例17で得た化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法で目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.41(d, J=6.6Hz, 3H), 3.46(quart, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.67-3.86(m, 4H), 4.07(quart, J=6.6Hz, 1H), 4.39(t, J=6.3Hz, 2H), 6.15(d, J=3.2Hz, 1H), 6.28(m, 1H), 6.86(dd, J=8.5, 1.7Hz, 1H), 7.05-7.20(m, 4H), 7.33-7.41(m, 3H), 7.51(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.73(s, 1H)

実施例57
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 17 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.41 (d, J = 6.6Hz, 3H), 3.46 (quart, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.67-3.86 (m , 4H), 4.07 (quart, J = 6.6Hz, 1H), 4.39 (t, J = 6.3Hz, 2H), 6.15 (d, J = 3.2Hz, 1H), 6.28 (m, 1H), 6.86 (dd , J = 8.5, 1.7Hz, 1H), 7.05-7.20 (m, 4H), 7.33-7.41 (m, 3H), 7.51 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.73 (s, 1H)

Example 57

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-7-フェノキシ-3-{1-[(チオフェン-2-イルメチル)-アミノ]-エチル}-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -7-phenoxy-3- {1-[(thiophen-2-ylmethyl) -amino] -ethyl} -1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
参考例17で得た化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法で目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 1.43(d, J=6.6Hz, 3H), 3.46(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.71(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 3.91(s, 2H), 4.10(quart, J=6.6Hz, 1H), 4.39(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 6.85-7.20(m, 8H), 7.35-7.40(m, 2H), 7.51(d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.74(s, 1H)

(参考例18)
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 17 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 1.43 (d, J = 6.6Hz, 3H), 3.46 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.71 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 3.91 (s, 2H), 4.10 (quart, J = 6.6Hz, 1H), 4.39 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 6.85-7.20 (m, 8H), 7.35-7.40 (m, 2H), 7.51 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.74 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 18)

Figure 2010043004
参考例4で得た化合物(0.50g, 1.48mmol)をメタノール(10ml)に懸濁し、氷冷下、水素化ホウ素ナトリウム(68mg, 1.78mmol)を加えた。1時間後、1N塩酸を加え反応を停止後、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をジクロロメタン(10ml)に溶かした。氷冷下、トリエチルアミン(0.44ml, 2.96mmol)及びメタンスルホニルクロリド(0.23ml, 2.96mmol)を加え、室温で一晩撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(酢酸エチル:ヘキサン=1:4〜1:2)で精製し、目的物(0.48g, 91%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 3.44(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 4.39(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 4.39(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 4.65(s, 2H), 6.88(dd, J=8.5, 2.1Hz, 1H), 7.05-7.23(m, 4H), 7.36-7.43(m, 2H), 7.52(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.84(s, 1H)

(参考例19)
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Reference Example 4 (0.50 g, 1.48 mmol) was suspended in methanol (10 ml), and sodium borohydride (68 mg, 1.78 mmol) was added under ice cooling. After 1 hour, 1N hydrochloric acid was added to stop the reaction, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (10 ml). Under ice-cooling, triethylamine (0.44 ml, 2.96 mmol) and methanesulfonyl chloride (0.23 ml, 2.96 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (ethyl acetate: hexane = 1: 4 to 1: 2) to obtain the desired product (0.48 g, 91%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 3.44 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 4.39 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 4.39 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 4.65 (s, 2H), 6.88 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.1Hz, 1H), 7.05-7.23 (m, 4H), 7.36-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.52 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 19)

Figure 2010043004
参考例18で得られた化合物(0.48g, 1.34mmol)をN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(10ml)に溶かし、室温でシアン化ナトリウム(97mg, 1.98mmol)を加えた。4時間後、反応液に水を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(酢酸エチル:ヘキサン=1:2〜2:1)で精製し、目的物(0.34g, 73%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 3.44(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.70(t, J=6.1Hz, 2H), 3.74(d, J=1.2Hz, 2H), 4.39(t, J=6.1Hz, 2H), 6.91(dd, J=8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.07-7.23(m, 4H), 7.37-7.43(m, 2H), 7.55(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.89(s, 1H)

実施例58
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Reference Example 18 (0.48 g, 1.34 mmol) was dissolved in N, N′-dimethylformamide (10 ml), and sodium cyanide (97 mg, 1.98 mmol) was added at room temperature. After 4 hours, water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (ethyl acetate: hexane = 1: 2 to 2: 1) to obtain the desired product (0.34 g, 73%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 3.44 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.70 (t, J = 6.1Hz, 2H), 3.74 (d, J = 1.2Hz, 2H), 4.39 (t, J = 6.1Hz, 2H), 6.91 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.07-7.23 (m, 4H), 7.37-7.43 (m, 2H) , 7.55 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.89 (s, 1H)

Example 58

3-(2-アミノ-エチル)-1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 3- (2-Amino-ethyl) -1- (2-ethoxy-ethyl) -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
参考例19で得た化合物(0.34g, 0.98mmol)をジクロロメタン(10ml)に溶かし、-78℃で水素化ジイソブチルアルミニウム(1.01Mトルエン溶液, 1.0ml, 1.07mmol)を滴下した。30分後、水素化ジイソブチルアルミニウムを1.5ml追加した。20分後、0℃で20分撹拌した。メタノールで反応を停止後、反応液を酒石酸ナトリウムカリウム水溶液中に流し込み、室温で2時間撹拌した。有機層を分離後、水、1N塩酸を加え、分液した。水層をアルカリ性にし、クロロホルムで抽出した。有機層を乾燥、濃縮し、目的物(0.12g, 35%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 2.77(t, J=6.7Hz, 2H), 3.01(t, J=6.7Hz, 2H), 3.45(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.70(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 4.39(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 6.85(dd, J=8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.04-7.08(m, 2H), 7.14-7.20(m, 2H), 7.35-7.41(m, 2H), 7.45(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.54(s, 1H)

実施例59
Figure 2010043004
The compound (0.34 g, 0.98 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 19 was dissolved in dichloromethane (10 ml), and diisobutylaluminum hydride (1.01 M toluene solution, 1.0 ml, 1.07 mmol) was added dropwise at −78 ° C. After 30 minutes, 1.5 ml of diisobutylaluminum hydride was added. After 20 minutes, the mixture was stirred at 0 ° C. for 20 minutes. After stopping the reaction with methanol, the reaction solution was poured into an aqueous sodium potassium tartrate solution and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. After separating the organic layer, water and 1N hydrochloric acid were added to separate the layers. The aqueous layer was made alkaline and extracted with chloroform. The organic layer was dried and concentrated to obtain the desired product (0.12 g, 35%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 2.77 (t, J = 6.7Hz, 2H), 3.01 (t, J = 6.7Hz, 2H), 3.45 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.70 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 4.39 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 6.85 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.04-7.08 (m , 2H), 7.14-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.35-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.54 (s, 1H)

Example 59

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-3-{2-[(フラン-2-イルメチル)-アミノ]-エチル}-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -3- {2-[(furan-2-ylmethyl) -amino] -ethyl} -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
実施例58で得た化合物(20mg, 0.057mmol)をジクロロメタン(1ml)に溶かし、フルフラール(0.01ml, 0.11mmol)及びトリアセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウム(24mg, 0.11mmol)を加え、室温で1時間撹拌した。反応液を飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液に流し込み、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(酢酸エチル:ヘキサン=1:2〜クロロホルム:メタノール=50:1)で精製し、目的物(5.0mg, 20%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 2.82(t, J=6.8Hz, 2H), 2.94(t, J=6.8Hz, 2H), 3.45(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.69(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 3.83(s, 2H), 4.38(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 6.18(d, J=3.2Hz, 1H), 6.30(m, 1H), 6.84(dd, J=8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.02-7.20(m, 4H), 7.34-7.40(m, 3H), 7.43(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.52(s, 1H)

実施例60
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Example 58 (20 mg, 0.057 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (1 ml), furfural (0.01 ml, 0.11 mmol) and sodium triacetoxyborohydride (24 mg, 0.11 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. did. The reaction solution was poured into a saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (ethyl acetate: hexane = 1: 2 to chloroform: methanol = 50: 1) to obtain the desired product (5.0 mg, 20%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 2.82 (t, J = 6.8Hz, 2H), 2.94 (t, J = 6.8Hz, 2H), 3.45 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.69 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 3.83 (s, 2H), 4.38 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 6.18 (d, J = 3.2Hz, 1H), 6.30 (m, 1H), 6.84 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.02-7.20 (m, 4H), 7.34-7.40 (m, 3H), 7.43 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H) , 7.52 (s, 1H)

Example 60

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-3-[2-(4-フルオロ-ベンジルアミノ)-エチル]-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -3- [2- (4-fluoro-benzylamino) -ethyl] -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
実施例59と同様の方法により、目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 2.83(t, J=6.6Hz, 2H), 2.94(t, J=6.6Hz, 2H), 3.45(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.69(t, J=6.3Hz, 2H), 3.80(s, 2H), 4.38(t, J=6.3Hz, 2H), 6.85(dd, J=8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 6.96-7.20(m, 6H), 7.26-7.40(m, 4H), 7.43(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.52(s, 1H)
実施例61
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 59.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 2.83 (t, J = 6.6Hz, 2H), 2.94 (t, J = 6.6Hz, 2H), 3.45 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.69 (t, J = 6.3Hz, 2H), 3.80 (s, 2H), 4.38 (t, J = 6.3Hz, 2H), 6.85 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H ), 6.96-7.20 (m, 6H), 7.26-7.40 (m, 4H), 7.43 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.52 (s, 1H)
Example 61

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-3-[2-(1-フラン-2-イル-エチルアミノ)-エチル]-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -3- [2- (1-furan-2-yl-ethylamino) -ethyl] -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
実施例59と同様の方法により、目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 1.41(d, J=6.8Hz, 3H), 2.74-2.90(m, 4H), 3.45(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.69(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 3.92(quart, J=6.8Hz, 1H), 4.37(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 6.13(m, 1H), 6.29(m, 1H), 6.84(dd, J=8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.03-7.20(m, 4H), 7.31-7.44(m, 4H), 7.49(s, 1H)

実施例62
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 59.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 1.41 (d, J = 6.8Hz, 3H), 2.74-2.90 (m, 4H), 3.45 (quart, J = 7.0Hz , 2H), 3.69 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 3.92 (quart, J = 6.8Hz, 1H), 4.37 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 6.13 (m, 1H), 6.29 (m , 1H), 6.84 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.03-7.20 (m, 4H), 7.31-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.49 (s, 1H)

Example 62

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-3-{2-[1-(4-フルオロ-フェニル)-エチルアミノ]-エチル}-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -3- {2- [1- (4-fluoro-phenyl) -ethylamino] -ethyl} -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
実施例59と同様の方法により、目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 1.32(d, J=6.6Hz, 3H), 2.60-2.88(m, 4H), 3.45(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.68(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 3.81(quart, J=6.6Hz, 1H), 4.36(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 6.84(dd, J=8.5, 2.0Hz, 1H), 6.94-7.43(m, 11H), 7.46(s, 1H)

実施例63
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 59.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 1.32 (d, J = 6.6Hz, 3H), 2.60-2.88 (m, 4H), 3.45 (quart, J = 7.0Hz , 2H), 3.68 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 3.81 (quart, J = 6.6Hz, 1H), 4.36 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 6.84 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.0Hz , 1H), 6.94-7.43 (m, 11H), 7.46 (s, 1H)

Example 63

2-{2-[1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-2-オキソ-7-フェノキシ-1,2-ジヒドロ-キノリン-3-イル]-エチルアミノ}-アセトアミド 2- {2- [1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -2-oxo-7-phenoxy-1,2-dihydro-quinolin-3-yl] -ethylamino} -acetamide

Figure 2010043004
実施例58で得た化合物(20mg, 0.057mmol)をアセトニトリル(1ml)に溶かし、2-クロロアセトアミド(15mg, 0.16mmol)、炭酸カリウム(15mg, 0.11mmol)を加え、70℃で5時間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(クロロホルム:メタノール=50:1〜20:1)で精製し、目的物(6mg, 26%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10(t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 2.81(t, J=6.6Hz, 2H), 2.95(t, J=6.6Hz, 2H), 3.31(s, 2H), 3.45(quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.70(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 4.38(t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 6.86(dd, J=8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.04-7.22(m, 5H), 7.35-7.42(m, 2H), 7.45(d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.53(s, 1H)

(参考例20)
Figure 2010043004
The compound (20 mg, 0.057 mmol) obtained in Example 58 was dissolved in acetonitrile (1 ml), 2-chloroacetamide (15 mg, 0.16 mmol) and potassium carbonate (15 mg, 0.11 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred at 70 ° C. for 5 hours. . Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (chloroform: methanol = 50: 1 to 20: 1) to obtain the desired product (6 mg, 26%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 2.81 (t, J = 6.6Hz, 2H), 2.95 (t, J = 6.6Hz, 2H), 3.31 (s, 2H ), 3.45 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.70 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 4.38 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 6.86 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2Hz, 1H ), 7.04-7.22 (m, 5H), 7.35-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.53 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 20)

Figure 2010043004
窒素雰囲気下、氷冷下にて4-ペンテン酸(4.0g, 40mmol)に、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(1滴)、二塩化オキサリル (4.19ml, 48mmol)を加え、室温で3時間撹拌した。得られた反応液をそのまま次の反応に使用した。
窒素雰囲気下、氷冷下にて3-フェノキシアニリン(5.9g, 32mmol)の無水エーテル溶液(18ml)にトリエチルアミン(5.02 ml, 36mml)を加えた。上記で合成した塩化アシル(4.27g, 36mmol)の無水エーテル溶液を反応液にゆっくり加え、室温で16時間撹拌した。反応液を1%塩酸、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液、飽和食塩水で洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムにて乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサンのみ〜ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=2:1)にて精製し、目的物(8.04g, 94%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 2.36-2.50 (m, 4H), 4.99-5.13 (m, 2H), 5.83 (m, 1H), 6.73 (dt, J=2.0, 6.8Hz, 1H), 6.97-7.03 (m, 2H), 7.09 (m, 1H), 7.18-7.36 (m, 5H), 7.55 (br s, 1H)

(参考例21)
Figure 2010043004
N, N'-dimethylformamide (1 drop) and oxalyl dichloride (4.19 ml, 48 mmol) were added to 4-pentenoic acid (4.0 g, 40 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere and ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. did. The obtained reaction solution was directly used for the next reaction.
Triethylamine (5.02 ml, 36 mml) was added to an anhydrous ether solution (18 ml) of 3-phenoxyaniline (5.9 g, 32 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere under ice cooling. An acyl ether solution of acyl chloride (4.27 g, 36 mmol) synthesized above was slowly added to the reaction solution, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was washed with 1% hydrochloric acid, saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified with a silica gel column (hexane only to hexane: ethyl acetate = 2: 1) to obtain the desired product (8.04 g, 94%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 2.36-2.50 (m, 4H), 4.99-5.13 (m, 2H), 5.83 (m, 1H), 6.73 (dt, J = 2.0, 6.8Hz, 1H), 6.97- 7.03 (m, 2H), 7.09 (m, 1H), 7.18-7.36 (m, 5H), 7.55 (br s, 1H)

(Reference Example 21)

Figure 2010043004
オキシ塩化リン(27.81g, 182mmol)を氷冷し、N,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(3.33ml, 43mmol)をゆっくり滴下した。15分後、参考例20で得た化合物(8.04g, 30mmol)を少量ずつ加えた。原料を加えた後、反応液を80℃に昇温し、3時間撹拌した。反応液を冷却後、氷中にゆっくり流し込み、室温で2時間撹拌した。反応液をクロロホルムで3回抽出した。硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、減圧乾燥し、得られた残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサンのみ〜ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=2:1)にて精製し、目的物(7.10g, 80%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 3.60 (br d, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 5.11-5.24 (m, 2H), 6.03 (m, 1H), 7.07-7.15 (m, 2H), 7.20 (m, 1H), 7.31-7.43 (m, 4H), 7.73 (dd, J=1.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.91 (s, 1H)

(参考例22)
Figure 2010043004
Phosphorus oxychloride (27.81 g, 182 mmol) was ice-cooled, and N, N′-dimethylformamide (3.33 ml, 43 mmol) was slowly added dropwise. After 15 minutes, the compound obtained in Reference Example 20 (8.04 g, 30 mmol) was added in small portions. After adding the raw materials, the reaction solution was heated to 80 ° C. and stirred for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled, poured slowly into ice, and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The reaction solution was extracted with chloroform three times. After drying over sodium sulfate and drying under reduced pressure, the resulting residue was purified with a silica gel column (hexane only to hexane: ethyl acetate = 2: 1) to obtain the desired product (7.10 g, 80%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 3.60 (br d, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 5.11-5.24 (m, 2H), 6.03 (m, 1H), 7.07-7.15 (m, 2H), 7.20 (m , 1H), 7.31-7.43 (m, 4H), 7.73 (dd, J = 1.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.91 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 22)

Figure 2010043004
参考例21で得た化合物(7.10g, 24mmol)と酢酸(80ml)の混合物を3時間加熱還流した。冷却後、酢酸を減圧留去し、得られた結晶をろ取、エーテルで洗浄し、目的物(5.56g, 83%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 3.34 (dd, J=1.2, 6.6 Hz, 2H), 5.12-5.22 (m, 2H), 6.00 (m, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J=2.2, 8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.91 (d, J=2.2Hz, 1H), 7.05-7.11 (m, 2H), 7.18 (m, 1H), 7.34-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.57 (s, 1H), 11.77 (br s, 1H)

(参考例23)
Figure 2010043004
A mixture of the compound obtained in Reference Example 21 (7.10 g, 24 mmol) and acetic acid (80 ml) was heated to reflux for 3 hours. After cooling, acetic acid was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the resulting crystals were collected by filtration and washed with ether to obtain the desired product (5.56 g, 83%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 3.34 (dd, J = 1.2, 6.6 Hz, 2H), 5.12-5.22 (m, 2H), 6.00 (m, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J = 2.2, 8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.91 (d, J = 2.2Hz, 1H), 7.05-7.11 (m, 2H), 7.18 (m, 1H), 7.34-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H ), 7.57 (s, 1H), 11.77 (br s, 1H)

(Reference Example 23)

Figure 2010043004
窒素雰囲気下、参考例22で得た化合物(2.50g, 9mmol)をN,N’−ジメチルホルムアミド(45ml)に懸濁し、氷冷下、水素化ナトリウム(396mg, 60% in oil, 9.9mmol)を加えた。10分後、臭化リチウム(1.55g, 18mmol)を加え15分撹拌した。2-ブロモエチルエチルエーテル(2.75g, 18mmol)を添加し20分撹拌後、反応液を70℃で3時間撹拌した。水を加え反応停止後、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=10:1〜2:1)で精製し、目的物(2.42g, 77%)とO−アルキル体(0.33g, 11%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10 (t, J=6.8Hz, 3H), 3.38 (dd, J=1.3, 6.8Hz, 2H), 3.45 (quart, J=6.8Hz, 2H), 3.70 (t, J =6.3Hz, 2H), 4.39 (t, J=6.3Hz, 2H), 5.15-5.24 (m, 2H), 6.02 (m, 1H), 6.85 (dd, J=2.2, 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.03-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.13-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.33-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J=8.5Hz, 1H), 7.49 (s, 1H)

(参考例24)
Figure 2010043004
Under a nitrogen atmosphere, the compound (2.50 g, 9 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 22 was suspended in N, N′-dimethylformamide (45 ml), and sodium hydride (396 mg, 60% in oil, 9.9 mmol) was cooled with ice. Was added. After 10 minutes, lithium bromide (1.55 g, 18 mmol) was added and stirred for 15 minutes. 2-Bromoethyl ethyl ether (2.75 g, 18 mmol) was added and stirred for 20 minutes, and then the reaction solution was stirred at 70 ° C. for 3 hours. Water was added to stop the reaction, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified with a silica gel column (hexane: ethyl acetate = 10: 1 to 2: 1). 11%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 6.8Hz, 3H), 3.38 (dd, J = 1.3, 6.8Hz, 2H), 3.45 (quart, J = 6.8Hz, 2H), 3.70 (t , J = 6.3Hz, 2H), 4.39 (t, J = 6.3Hz, 2H), 5.15-5.24 (m, 2H), 6.02 (m, 1H), 6.85 (dd, J = 2.2, 8.5Hz, 1H) , 7.03-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.13-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.33-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.5Hz, 1H), 7.49 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 24)

Figure 2010043004
窒素雰囲気下、参考例23で得た化合物(1.05g, 3mmol)のテトラヒドロフラン溶液に、ボラン (1.0Mテトラヒドロフラン溶液3.50ml, 3.5mmol)をゆっくり加え、室温で3時間撹拌した。3N水酸化ナトリウム溶液(1.5 ml, 4.5mmol)をゆっくり加え、60℃で2時間撹拌した。反応溶液を0℃に冷却し、30%過酸化水素水溶液を内温が30〜50℃になるように加え、50℃で2時間撹拌した。反応液に20%亜硫酸水素ナトリウムを加え、エーテルにて抽出した。有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムにて乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=1:1〜酢酸エチルのみ)にて精製し、目的物(0.43g, 39%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10 (t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 1.81-1.93 (m, 2H), 2.77 (t, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.44 (quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.47 (m, 1H), 3.56-3.64 (m, 2H), 3.70 (t, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 4.41 (t, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 6.78 (dd, J=2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.03-7.10 (m, 2H), 7.14-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.35-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.46 (d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.57 (1H, s)

(参考例25)
Figure 2010043004
Under a nitrogen atmosphere, borane (1.0 M tetrahydrofuran solution 3.50 ml, 3.5 mmol) was slowly added to a tetrahydrofuran solution of the compound obtained in Reference Example 23 (1.05 g, 3 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. 3N sodium hydroxide solution (1.5 ml, 4.5 mmol) was slowly added and stirred at 60 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to 0 ° C., a 30% aqueous hydrogen peroxide solution was added so that the internal temperature was 30 to 50 ° C., and the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C. for 2 hours. 20% sodium bisulfite was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ether. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column (hexane: ethyl acetate = 1: 1 to ethyl acetate only) to obtain the desired product (0.43 g, 39%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 1.81-1.93 (m, 2H), 2.77 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 3.44 (quart, J = 7.0Hz , 2H), 3.47 (m, 1H), 3.56-3.64 (m, 2H), 3.70 (t, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 4.41 (t, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 6.78 (dd, J = 2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.03-7.10 (m, 2H), 7.14-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.35-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.46 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.57 (1H , s)

(Reference Example 25)

Figure 2010043004
窒素雰囲気下、−70℃にて二塩化オキサリル(123μl, 1.41mmol)の無水ジクロロメタン溶液(5ml)に、ジメチルスルホキシド (216μl, 3.04mmol)を内温が−60℃以下になるような速度で加え、−70℃で30分撹拌した。参考例24で得た化合物(430mg, 1.17 mmol)の無水ジクロロメタン溶液(1.5 ml)を内温が−60℃以下になるような速度で加え、−70℃で1時間撹拌した。トリエチルアミン(815μl, 5.85mmol) を内温が−60℃以下になるような速度で加え、室温で20分間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え10分撹拌後、分液した。水層をジクロロメタンで抽出し、有機層を併せ硫酸ナトリウムにて乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン:酢酸エチル=10:1〜2:1)にて精製し、目的物(0.36g, 84%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11 (t, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 2.81-2.88 (m, 2H), 2.91-2.98 (m, 2H), 3.45 (quart, J=7.0Hz, 2H), 3.69 (t, J=6.1Hz, 2H), 4.38 (t, J=6.1Hz, 2H), 6.85 (dd, J=2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.03-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.14-7.21 (m, 2H), 7.34-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 9.84 (t, J=1.3Hz, 1H)

実施例64
Figure 2010043004
Add dimethylsulfoxide (216 μl, 3.04 mmol) to oxalyl dichloride (123 μl, 1.41 mmol) in anhydrous dichloromethane (5 ml) at −70 ° C. under a nitrogen atmosphere at such a rate that the internal temperature becomes −60 ° C. or lower. The mixture was stirred at −70 ° C. for 30 minutes. An anhydrous dichloromethane solution (1.5 ml) of the compound (430 mg, 1.17 mmol) obtained in Reference Example 24 was added at such a rate that the internal temperature became −60 ° C. or lower, and the mixture was stirred at −70 ° C. for 1 hour. Triethylamine (815 μl, 5.85 mmol) was added at such a rate that the internal temperature was −60 ° C. or lower, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 minutes. Water was added to the reaction solution and the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes and then separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with dichloromethane, and the organic layers were combined, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by a silica gel column (hexane: ethyl acetate = 10: 1 to 2: 1) to obtain the desired product (0.36 g, 84%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 2.81-2.88 (m, 2H), 2.91-2.98 (m, 2H), 3.45 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 2H) , 3.69 (t, J = 6.1Hz, 2H), 4.38 (t, J = 6.1Hz, 2H), 6.85 (dd, J = 2.2, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.03-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.14- 7.21 (m, 2H), 7.34-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 9.84 (t, J = 1.3Hz, 1H)

Example 64

(S)-2-{3-[1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-2-オキソ-7-フェノキシ-1,2-ジヒドロ-キノリン-3-イル]-プロピルアミノ}-プロピオンアミド  (S) -2- {3- [1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -2-oxo-7-phenoxy-1,2-dihydro-quinolin-3-yl] -propylamino} -propionamide

Figure 2010043004
参考例25で得られた化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法により、目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.11 (t, J=6.8Hz, 3H), 1.35 (d, J=6.8Hz, 3H), 1.85 (quintet, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 2.39 (br s, 1H), 2.61-2.79 (m, 4H), 3.23 (quart, J=6.8Hz, 1H), 3.45 (quart, J=6.8Hz, 2H), 3.69 (t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 4.39 (t, J=6.2Hz, 2H), 5.78 (br s, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J=1.9, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.06 (d, J=7.9Hz, 2H), 7.14-7.21 (m, 2H), 7.31 (br s, 1H), 7.38 (t, J=7.9Hz, 2H), 7.45 (d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.51 (s, 1H)

実施例65
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 25 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.11 (t, J = 6.8Hz, 3H), 1.35 (d, J = 6.8Hz, 3H), 1.85 (quintet, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 2.39 (br s, 1H), 2.61-2.79 (m, 4H), 3.23 (quart, J = 6.8Hz, 1H), 3.45 (quart, J = 6.8Hz, 2H), 3.69 (t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 4.39 ( t, J = 6.2Hz, 2H), 5.78 (br s, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J = 1.9, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.06 (d, J = 7.9Hz, 2H), 7.14-7.21 (m, 2H), 7.31 (br s, 1H), 7.38 (t, J = 7.9Hz, 2H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.51 (s, 1H)

Example 65

1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-3-[3-(4-フルオロ-ベンジルアミノ)-プロピル]-7-フェノキシ-1H-キノリン-2-オン 1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -3- [3- (4-fluoro-benzylamino) -propyl] -7-phenoxy-1H-quinolin-2-one

Figure 2010043004
参考例25で得られた化合物を原料に用いて、実施例1と同様の方法により、目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10 (t, J=6.8Hz, 3H), 2.00 (quintet, J=6.9Hz, 2H), 2.69 (t, J=6.9Hz, 2H), 2.78 (t, J=6.9Hz, 2H), 3.44 (quart, J=6.8Hz, 2H), 3.67 (d, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 3.89 (s, 2H), 4.37 (t, J=6.0Hz, 2H), 4.52 (br s, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J=1.5, 8.6Hz, 1H), 6.96-7.10 (m, 4H), 7.15-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.32-7.49 (m, 5H), 7.54 (s, 1H)

(参考例26)
Figure 2010043004
The target product was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 using the compound obtained in Reference Example 25 as a raw material.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 6.8Hz, 3H), 2.00 (quintet, J = 6.9Hz, 2H), 2.69 (t, J = 6.9Hz, 2H), 2.78 (t, J = 6.9Hz, 2H), 3.44 (quart, J = 6.8Hz, 2H), 3.67 (d, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 3.89 (s, 2H), 4.37 (t, J = 6.0Hz, 2H), 4.52 (br s, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J = 1.5, 8.6Hz, 1H), 6.96-7.10 (m, 4H), 7.15-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.32-7.49 (m, 5H), 7.54 (s, 1H)

(Reference Example 26)

Figure 2010043004
参考例23で得た化合物(349mg, 1mmol)のメタノール溶液に、−70℃でオゾンを導入しながら30分間撹拌した。反応液にジメチルスルフィド(2.0ml, 27mmol)を加え、室温で2時間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、酢酸エチルにて抽出した。水層を酢酸エチルで抽出し、有機層を併せた。有機層を20%亜硫酸水素ナトリウムで洗浄後、硫酸ナトリウムにて乾燥し、減圧濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラム(クロロホルムのみ〜クロロホルム:メタノール=9:1)にて精製しアルデヒド体を得た。

実施例66
Figure 2010043004
The methanol solution of the compound obtained in Reference Example 23 (349 mg, 1 mmol) was stirred for 30 minutes while introducing ozone at −70 ° C. Dimethyl sulfide (2.0 ml, 27 mmol) was added to the reaction solution, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate and the organic layers were combined. The organic layer was washed with 20% sodium bisulfite, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified with a silica gel column (chloroform only to chloroform: methanol = 9: 1) to obtain an aldehyde form.

Example 66

(S)-2-{2-[1-(2-エトキシ-エチル)-2-オキソ-7-フェノキシ-1,2-ジヒドロ-キノリン-3-イル]-エチルアミノ}-プロピオンアミド  (S) -2- {2- [1- (2-Ethoxy-ethyl) -2-oxo-7-phenoxy-1,2-dihydro-quinolin-3-yl] -ethylamino} -propionamide

Figure 2010043004
参考例26で得た化合物(176mg, 0. 5mmol)をジクロロメタン(2ml)に溶かし、室温で(L)-アラニンアミド塩酸塩(62mg, 0.5mmol)を加え、10分間撹拌した。トリアセトキシ水素化ホウ素ナトリウム(159mg, 0.75mmol)を加え70時間撹拌後、反応液に飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液を加え、ジクロロメタンで抽出した。有機層を水洗、乾燥、濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲル分取TLC(クロロホルム:メタノール=6:1)で精製し、目的物(24mg, 11%)を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 1.10 (t, J=7.1Hz, 3H), 1.33 (d, J=7.0Hz, 3H), 2.65 (br s, 1H), 2.81 (t, J=6.8Hz, 2H), 2.87-3.02 (m, 2H), 3.28 (quart, J=7.0Hz, 1H), 3.44 (quart, J=7.1Hz, 2H), 3.69 (t, J=6.1Hz, 2H), 4.38 (t, J=6.1Hz, 2H), 5.75 (br s, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J=2.0, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.07 (d, J=7.9Hz, 2H), 7.13-7.24 (m, 3H), 7.38 (t, J=7.9Hz, 2H), 7.45 (d, J=8.6Hz, 1H), 7.53 (s, 1H)
Figure 2010043004
The compound obtained in Reference Example 26 (176 mg, 0.5 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (2 ml), (L) -alaninamide hydrochloride (62 mg, 0.5 mmol) was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes. Sodium triacetoxyborohydride (159 mg, 0.75 mmol) was added and stirred for 70 hours, and then saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with water, dried and concentrated, and the residue was purified by silica gel preparative TLC (chloroform: methanol = 6: 1) to obtain the desired product (24 mg, 11%).
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 ) δ 1.10 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3H), 1.33 (d, J = 7.0Hz, 3H), 2.65 (br s, 1H), 2.81 (t, J = 6.8Hz, 2H), 2.87-3.02 (m, 2H), 3.28 (quart, J = 7.0Hz, 1H), 3.44 (quart, J = 7.1Hz, 2H), 3.69 (t, J = 6.1Hz, 2H), 4.38 ( t, J = 6.1Hz, 2H), 5.75 (br s, 1H), 6.86 (dd, J = 2.0, 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.07 (d, J = 7.9Hz, 2H), 7.13-7.24 (m, 3H), 7.38 (t, J = 7.9Hz, 2H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6Hz, 1H), 7.53 (s, 1H)

(試験例1)
ヒトSNS遺伝子発現細胞のTTX抵抗性Naチャネルに対する阻害実験
ヒトSNS遺伝子発現細胞は、Chinese hamster ovary cell (CHO-K1)にヒトSNS遺伝子を組み込み、安定発現させたものであり、本来CHO-K1細胞はTTX抵抗性Naチャネル成分を有していないことから、ヒトSNS遺伝子発現細胞でのTTX抵抗性Naチャネル成分はSNSであり、従って、本発明化合物がSNS阻害剤であると考えられた。
1)ヒトSNS発現細胞の構築およびSNS機能発現の確認
ヒトSNSαサブユニット遺伝子の全長をZeocin耐性遺伝子を有する発現プラスミド(pcDNA3.1Zeo(+))に組込み、またAnnexin II light chain遺伝子の全長をNeomycin耐性遺伝子含有発現プラスミド(pcDNA3.1 (+))に導入した。この2つの遺伝子を同時に、lipofectamine 2000を用いてCHO-K1細胞に導入し、NeomycinおよびZeocin入りF-12 medium中にて培養し、両薬剤耐性細胞、すなわち両遺伝子が組み込まれた細胞を選択した。これらの両薬剤耐性株を2回限界希釈し、SNS遺伝子組込み細胞のクローン化を行った。SNSが遺伝子導入されていることは、RT-PCRで確認し、さらに膜電位感知蛍光指示薬を用いて、Naチャネル刺激に応答するTTX抵抗性成分を検出し、SNSの機能発現を確認した。
2)ヒトSNS遺伝子発現細胞のTTX抵抗性Naチャネルに対する薬理効果
前記1で得られたヒトSNS発現細胞を用いて、本発明化合物のSNS阻害作用を評価した。すなわち、被検化合物をヒトSNS発現細胞に予め添加しておき、そのおよそ30分後にTTX(1μM)存在下にてNaチャネル刺激剤であるベラトリジン(50μM)を添加し、TTX抵抗性Naチャネルを介して膜電位を上昇させ、被検化合物の膜電位上昇抑制作用を評価した。
3)薬理評価方法
以下の計算式で、被検化合物のSNS阻害率を求めた。
SNS阻害率(%)=100×[(評価化合物なしでベラトリジン刺激のみのピーク値)−(評価化合物を入れたベラトリジン刺激のピーク値)]/[(評価化合物なしでベラトリジン刺激のみのピーク値)−(刺激なしの基準値)]
4)試験結果
実施例で得られた化合物について、ヒトSNS発現細胞のTTX抵抗性Naチャネルに対する阻害作用(SNS阻害率)を評価した結果、以下の表16〜18に示す通り、本発明化合物がSNS阻害作用を示すことが観察された。
(Test Example 1)
Inhibition experiment of human SNS gene-expressing cells against TTX-resistant Na channel Human SNS gene-expressing cells are obtained by incorporating the human SNS gene into a Chinese hamster ovary cell (CHO-K1) and stably expressing it, originally CHO-K1 cells Has no TTX-resistant Na channel component, the TTX-resistant Na channel component in human SNS gene-expressing cells is SNS. Therefore, it was considered that the compound of the present invention is an SNS inhibitor.
1) Construction of human SNS-expressing cells and confirmation of SNS function expression The full length of the human SNSα subunit gene is incorporated into an expression plasmid (pcDNA3.1Zeo (+)) containing the Zeocin resistance gene, and the full length of the Annexin II light chain gene is Neomycin. It was introduced into a resistance gene-containing expression plasmid (pcDNA3.1 (+)). These two genes were simultaneously introduced into CHO-K1 cells using lipofectamine 2000, cultured in F-12 medium containing Neomycin and Zeocin, and both drug-resistant cells, that is, cells into which both genes had been incorporated were selected. . Both of these drug-resistant strains were subjected to limiting dilution twice and the SNS gene-incorporated cells were cloned. The introduction of SNS was confirmed by RT-PCR, and a TTX resistance component responding to Na channel stimulation was detected using a membrane potential sensing fluorescent indicator to confirm the functional expression of SNS.
2) Pharmacological effect of human SNS gene-expressing cells on TTX-resistant Na channel Using the human SNS-expressing cells obtained in 1 above, the SNS inhibitory action of the compound of the present invention was evaluated. That is, a test compound is added to human SNS-expressing cells in advance, and approximately 30 minutes later, veratridine (50 μM), a Na channel stimulator, is added in the presence of TTX (1 μM), and TTX-resistant Na channels are added. The membrane potential was increased, and the inhibitory effect on the membrane potential increase of the test compound was evaluated.
3) Pharmacological evaluation method The SNS inhibition rate of the test compound was determined by the following formula.
SNS inhibition rate (%) = 100 × [(peak value of veratridine stimulation only without evaluation compound) − (peak value of veratridine stimulation with evaluation compound)] / [(peak value of veratridine stimulation only without evaluation compound)] -(Reference value without stimulation)]
4) Test results As a result of evaluating the inhibitory action (SNS inhibition rate) on the TTX-resistant Na channel of human SNS-expressing cells for the compounds obtained in the Examples, the compounds of the present invention were obtained as shown in Tables 16 to 18 below. It was observed to show SNS inhibitory action.

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

Figure 2010043004
Figure 2010043004

本発明に係わる新規2−キノロン誘導体は、SNSの関与する病態、具体的には、神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症などの疾患に対して優れた治療剤又は予防剤として使用しうる。   The novel 2-quinolone derivative according to the present invention is an excellent therapeutic agent for pathological conditions involving SNS, specifically, diseases such as neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, or multiple sclerosis. Or it can be used as a preventive agent.

Claims (12)

式(1):
Figure 2010043004
[式中、R1は、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のアルキルチオ基、炭素数2〜4のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素数2〜4のアルキルカルボニル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1は、単結合、−O−、−OCH2−、又は式:−N(R11)−(式中、R11は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜4のアルキル基を表す。)を表し、R10は、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表す。〕で表される基を表し、
2は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のアルキルチオ基、炭素数2〜4のアルコキシカルボニル基、炭素数2〜4のアルキルカルボニル基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2は、単結合、−O−、−OCH2−、又は式:−N(R13)−(式中、R13は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜4のアルキル基を表す。)を表し、R12は、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表す。〕で表される基を表すか、
又はR1とR2が結合して、5〜7員環を形成してもよい。
mは、0〜5の整数を表す。
7は、水素原子、又は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を表す。
3及びR4は独立して、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、ハロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表すか、又はR3とR4は結合して、それらが結合する窒素原子と共に、置換もしくは無置換の、5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成してもよく、当該含窒素脂肪族複素環は、0〜2個の酸素原子、0〜2個の硫黄原子、及び1〜3個の窒素原子を含む。
8及びR9は独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子、又は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を表すか、R8とR9が結合して、それらが結合する炭素原子と共に、3〜7員のシクロアルカンを形成してもよい。
nは、1〜6の整数を表し、複数のR8及び複数のR9は独立して、同一又は異なってよい。
Aは、以下の(a)〜(c):
(a)フッ素原子;
(b)式:−OR14で表される基
〔式中、R14は、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、ハロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、又は置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基を表すか、R14と1つのR8が結合して、4〜7員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含酸素脂肪族複素環を形成してもよい。〕;
(c)式:−N(R5)−L3−R6で表される基
〔式中、L3は、−C(=O)−、−S(=O)2−、又は−C(=O)O−を表す。
5は、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、又はハロアルキル基を表し、
6は、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、ハロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の飽和もしくは不飽和の脂肪族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基、又は置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基を表すか、又は、R5とR6が結合してそれらが結合する−N−L3−と共に置換もしくは無置換の5〜8員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成するか、R5と1つのR8が結合して5〜10員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成するか、もしくはR6と1つのR8が結合して5〜8員の飽和もしくは不飽和の含窒素脂肪族複素環を形成してもよい。
ただし、R6が置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基を表すときは、L3は−C(=O)−又は−S(=O)2−である。〕
から選択される基を表す。]
で表される化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。
Formula (1):
Figure 2010043004
[Wherein, R 1 represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or 1 carbon atom. Substituted with 1 to 4 haloalkoxy groups, 1 to 4 alkylthio groups, 2 to 4 alkoxycarbonyl groups, 2 to 4 alkylcarbonyl groups, one or the same or different alkyl groups. An amino group optionally represented by the formula: -L 1 -R 10 [wherein L 1 is a single bond, -O-, -OCH 2- , or a formula: -N (R 11 )-(wherein R 11 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.), And R 10 represents a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group. Or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group. Represents a group represented by
R 2 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or 1 to carbon atoms. 4 haloalkoxy groups, an alkylthio group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and one or two identical or different alkyl groups. An amino group which may be represented by the formula: -L 2 -R 12 [wherein L 2 is a single bond, —O—, —OCH 2 —, or a formula: —N (R 13 ) — (where R 13 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.), R 12 represents a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, Or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group Or a group represented by
Or R < 1 > and R < 2 > may combine to form a 5- to 7-membered ring.
m represents an integer of 0 to 5.
R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
R 3 and R 4 are independently hydrogen atom, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, haloalkyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, substituted Or an unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or R 3 And R 4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded may form a substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle, and the nitrogen-containing aliphatic The heterocycle contains 0 to 2 oxygen atoms, 0 to 2 sulfur atoms, and 1 to 3 nitrogen atoms.
R 8 and R 9 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or R 8 and R 9 are bonded together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded to 3 to 7 A membered cycloalkane may be formed.
n represents an integer of 1 to 6, and the plurality of R 8 and the plurality of R 9 may be independently the same or different.
A is the following (a) to (c):
(A) a fluorine atom;
(B) Formula: a group represented by —OR 14 wherein R 14 is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted saturation Or an unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or R 14 and one R 8 are bonded to form a 4- to 7-membered A saturated or unsaturated oxygen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring may be formed. ];
(C) Formula: —N (R 5 ) —L 3 —R 6 [wherein L 3 is —C (═O) —, —S (═O) 2 —, or —C (= O) represents O-.
R 5 represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, or a haloalkyl group,
R 6 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a haloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated aliphatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, substituted or unsubstituted It represents an unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 5 -N-L 3 — with which R 5 and R 6 are bonded to each other. Whether to form an 8-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring, or R 5 and one R 8 combine to form a 5- to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic ring Alternatively, R 6 and one R 8 may combine to form a 5- to 8-membered saturated or unsaturated nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocycle.
Provided that when R 6 is to represent a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, L 3 is -C (= O) - or -S (= O) 2 - a. ]
Represents a group selected from: ]
Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
1が、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1、R10は、請求項1と同義である。〕で表される基を表し、R2は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルキル基、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、1個もしくは同一もしくは異なる2個のアルキル基で置換されていてもよいアミノ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2、R12は、請求項1と同義である。〕で表される基を表す、請求項1に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。 R 1 is a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, one, or the same or different An amino group which may be substituted with two alkyl groups, or the formula: -L 1 -R 10 [wherein L 1 and R 10 are as defined in claim 1; R 2 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or 1 to carbon atoms. 4 haloalkoxy groups, an amino group optionally substituted by one or two identical or different alkyl groups, or a formula: -L 2 -R 12 wherein L 2 and R 12 are It is synonymous with. The compound of Claim 1 showing the group represented by this, or its pharmacologically acceptable salt. 1が、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、又は式:−L1−R10〔式中、L1、R10は、請求項1と同義である。〕で表される基を表し、R2は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1〜4のアルコキシ基、炭素数1〜4のハロアルコキシ基、又は式:−L2−R12〔式中、L2、R12は、請求項1と同義である。〕で表される基を表す、請求項1又は2に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。 R 1 is a halogen atom, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a formula: -L 1 -R 10 wherein L 1 and R 10 are It is synonymous. R 2 is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a haloalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a formula: -L 2 -R 12 [wherein , L 2 and R 12 are as defined in claim 1. The compound of Claim 1 or 2 showing the group represented by this, or its pharmacologically acceptable salt. mが0〜2の整数を表し、R7が水素原子を表す、請求項1〜3のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。 m represents an integer of 0 to 2, R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 3, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. nが2〜3の整数を表し、複数のR8及び複数のR9が独立して水素原子、フッ素原子又は炭素数1〜6のアルキル基を表す、請求項1〜4のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。 n represents an integer of 2-3, a plurality of R 8 and a plurality of R 9 is independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, any one of the preceding claims Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Aがフッ素原子を表す、請求項1〜5のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。   The compound as described in any one of Claims 1-5 whose A represents a fluorine atom, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt. Aが式:−OR14〔式中、R14は請求項1と同義である。〕で表される基である、請求項1〜5のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。 A is a formula: —OR 14 wherein R 14 has the same meaning as in claim 1. ] The compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt as described in any one of Claims 1-5 which is group represented by these. Aが式:−N(R5)−L3−R6〔式中、R5、L3、R6は請求項1と同義である。〕で表される基である、請求項1〜5のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。 A represents the formula: —N (R 5 ) —L 3 —R 6 wherein R 5 , L 3 and R 6 are as defined in claim 1. ] The compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt as described in any one of Claims 1-5 which is group represented by these. 式(2):
Figure 2010043004
〔式中、R1、R2、R7、R8、R9、A、m、及びnは、請求項1と同義であり、
pは、1〜4の整数を表し、
4aは、水素原子、又はアルキル基を表し、
14は、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の芳香族複素環基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、又は置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基を表す。〕
で表される、請求項1〜8のいずれか一項に記載の化合物、又はその薬学的に許容される塩。
Formula (2):
Figure 2010043004
[Wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , A, m, and n are as defined in claim 1;
p represents an integer of 1 to 4,
R 4a represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group,
R 14 represents a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group. ]
The compound as described in any one of Claims 1-8 represented by these, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
請求項1〜9のいずれか一項に記載の化合物又はその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する医薬。   The pharmaceutical which contains the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt as described in any one of Claims 1-9 as an active ingredient. 請求項1〜9のいずれか一項に記載の化合物又はその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有するSNS阻害剤。   The SNS inhibitor which contains the compound as described in any one of Claims 1-9, or its pharmacologically acceptable salt as an active ingredient. 請求項1〜9のいずれか一項に記載の化合物又はその薬学的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する神経因性疼痛、侵害受容性疼痛、排尿障害、又は多発性硬化症の治療薬又は予防薬。   A therapeutic agent for neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, dysuria, or multiple sclerosis comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient. Or prophylactic drugs.
JP2006329200A 2006-12-06 2006-12-06 New bicyclic heterocyclic compound Pending JP2010043004A (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2006329200A JP2010043004A (en) 2006-12-06 2006-12-06 New bicyclic heterocyclic compound
PCT/JP2007/073506 WO2008069242A1 (en) 2006-12-06 2007-12-05 Novel bicyclic heterocyclic compound

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2006329200A JP2010043004A (en) 2006-12-06 2006-12-06 New bicyclic heterocyclic compound

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
JP2010043004A true JP2010043004A (en) 2010-02-25

Family

ID=39492124

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
JP2006329200A Pending JP2010043004A (en) 2006-12-06 2006-12-06 New bicyclic heterocyclic compound

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2010043004A (en)
WO (1) WO2008069242A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20190126525A (en) * 2018-05-02 2019-11-12 이화여자대학교 산학협력단 Novel sodium channel inhibitor compound, preparation method thereof, and pharmaceutical composition for prevention or treatment of sodium channel related diseases containing the same as an active ingredient

Families Citing this family (13)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9133164B2 (en) * 2011-04-13 2015-09-15 Innov88 Llc MIF inhibitors and their uses
JP2017523213A (en) * 2014-08-06 2017-08-17 ノバルティス アーゲー Quinolone derivatives as antibacterial agents
ES2706888T3 (en) 2014-09-19 2019-04-01 Forma Therapeutics Inc Cross reference to related applications
MX2017003626A (en) 2014-09-19 2018-01-24 Forma Therapeutics Inc Pyridinyl quinolinone derivatives as mutant-isocitrate dehydrogenase inhibitors.
BR112017005238B1 (en) 2014-09-19 2023-01-17 Forma Therapeutics, Inc PYRIDIN-2(1H)-ONE QUINOLINONE DERIVATIVES, THEIR USE AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION
AU2015317321B2 (en) 2014-09-19 2020-03-12 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Quinolinone pyrimidines compositions as mutant-isocitrate dehydrogenase inhibitors
US9624216B2 (en) * 2015-04-21 2017-04-18 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Quinolinone five-membered heterocyclic compounds as mutant-isocitrate dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2016171755A1 (en) 2015-04-21 2016-10-27 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Fused-bicyclic aryl quinolinone derivatives as mutant-isocitrate dehydrogenase inhibitors
HUE061331T2 (en) 2018-05-16 2023-06-28 Forma Therapeutics Inc Inhibiting mutant idh-1
US11013733B2 (en) 2018-05-16 2021-05-25 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Inhibiting mutant isocitrate dehydrogenase 1 (mlDH-1)
US11311527B2 (en) 2018-05-16 2022-04-26 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Inhibiting mutant isocitrate dehydrogenase 1 (mIDH-1)
US11013734B2 (en) 2018-05-16 2021-05-25 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Treating patients harboring an isocitrate dehydrogenase-1 (IDH-1) mutation
WO2019222551A1 (en) 2018-05-16 2019-11-21 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Solid forms of ((s)-5-((1-(6-chloro-2-oxo-1,2-dihydroquinolin-3-yl)ethyl)amino)-1-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydropyridine-2-carbonitrile

Family Cites Families (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7244744B2 (en) * 2001-11-01 2007-07-17 Icagen, Inc. Piperidines
US6833371B2 (en) * 2001-11-01 2004-12-21 Icagen, Inc. Pyrazolopyrimidines
AU2002363250A1 (en) * 2001-11-01 2003-05-12 Icagen, Inc. Pyrazole-amides and-sulfonamides
EP1908752A4 (en) * 2005-06-07 2009-09-02 Dainippon Sumitomo Pharma Co Novel 2-quinolone derivative

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20190126525A (en) * 2018-05-02 2019-11-12 이화여자대학교 산학협력단 Novel sodium channel inhibitor compound, preparation method thereof, and pharmaceutical composition for prevention or treatment of sodium channel related diseases containing the same as an active ingredient
KR102114389B1 (en) 2018-05-02 2020-05-25 이화여자대학교 산학협력단 Novel sodium channel inhibitor compound, preparation method thereof, and pharmaceutical composition for prevention or treatment of sodium channel related diseases containing the same as an active ingredient

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2008069242A1 (en) 2008-06-12

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP2010043004A (en) New bicyclic heterocyclic compound
JP5143916B2 (en) New bicyclic heterocyclic compounds
JP6689297B2 (en) Heterocyclic compound
JP6211509B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
WO2016021742A1 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as ep4 receptor antagonists
JP2009511562A (en) Novel heterocyclic compounds as pSTAT3 / IL-6 inhibitors
WO2006051826A1 (en) Nitrogenous heterocyclic compound and pharmaceutical use thereof
JP2007015928A (en) New olefin derivative
TW201713629A (en) A novel benzimidazole compound and the medical use thereof
JP2004269469A (en) Pyrimidine derivative or salt thereof
WO2016088903A1 (en) Heterocyclic compounds
US9975873B2 (en) Isoindoline derivatives
JP5667934B2 (en) Pharmaceuticals comprising novel bicyclic heterocyclic compounds
JPWO2006132192A1 (en) New 2-quinolone derivatives
TR201808812T4 (en) Phenyl derivative.
JP2012211086A (en) Curative medicine or preventive medicine of articular rheumatism
JPWO2019088057A1 (en) Anilide derivatives and their pharmaceutical uses
JPWO2018168894A1 (en) Deuterated benzimidazole compounds and their pharmaceutical uses
CN107304180B (en) Benzamide derivative, preparation method and medical application thereof
WO2011065519A1 (en) Substituted oxopiperazine compound
WO2012161173A1 (en) Substituted amide compound
JP2012246246A (en) Pharmaceutical composition containing substituted oxopiperazine compound